CHRISTIANITY: A WAY OF LIFE

 

 

1] What is God’s way of life?

 

What produces happiness? What are the principles of life that tell us what makes life work and what doesn’t? What would you give to know the answers to those questions? The great Creator of all mankind has not left us without the answers to these questions. In his booklet “Why Were You Born?” Herbert W. Armstrong wrote:

 

“The book called the Holy Bible itself lays claim to being the revelation of basic, necessary knowledge – the INSTRUCTION MANUAL – which man’s Maker sent along with the crowning product of His making – the human man!” (p.2).

 

Yes, God has given us the answers to these questions of what produces happiness, what works and what doesn’t work in getting along happily with our fellow man. In the same booklet Mr Armstrong also wrote:

 

“There exist, overall, only TWO BASIC WAYS OF LIFE -- two divergent philo s. They travel in opposite directions. I state them very simply: One is the way of GIVE -- the other of GET.

 

“More specifically, the one is the way of humility, and of outgoing concern for others equal to self-concern. It is the way of cooperation, serving, helping, sharing; of consideration, patience and kindness. More important, it is also THE WAY of obedience to, reliance on, and worship solely toward God. It is the GOD-centered way, of LOVE toward God and LOVE toward neighbor.

 

“The opposite is the SELF-centered way of VANITY, lust and greed; of competition and strife; of envy, jealousy, and unconcern for the welfare of others.

 

“Few realize this vital FACT: The GIVE way is actually an invisible, yet inexorable, SPIRITUAL LAW in active motion. It is summarized, in principle, by the Ten Commandments. It is a LAW as REAL, as inflexibly relentless as the law of gravity! It governs and regulates all human relationships!” (p.10-11).

 

In Romans 13:8-10 the apostle Paul wrote: “Owe no one anything except to love one another, for he who loves another has fulfilled the law. For the commandments, ‘You shall not commit adultery,’ ‘You shall not murder,’ ‘You shall not steal,’ ‘You shall not bear false witness,’ ‘You shall not covet,’ and if there is any other commandment, are all summed up in this saying, namely, ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’ Love does no harm to a neighbor; therefore love is the fulfillment of the law.”

 

In the UCG Bible Study Course the following is written about God’s way of life: “Members of the early Church often referred to themselves as those who followed the Way. Paul refers to their way of life as ‘the way of the Lord’ and ‘the way of God’ (Acts 18:25-26). In other words, the early Christians, directly taught by Christ's apostles, were recognized by their deeds and actions. Their godly way of life distinguished them from the society around them.

 

“The way of life of the early Christians was called the Way because they lived the way Christ lived. They followed His example. They obeyed His instructions. The ‘Way’ was then, and still is, a way of living and thinking that is profoundly different from that followed by the vast majority of humanity” (Lesson 11 – Christianity: A Way of Life, p.3).

 

2] What are the Ten Commandments?

 

When God led Israel out of Egypt He inspired Moses to write the first five books of the Bible, sometimes called the Pentateuch. The book of Genesis explains the origins of the universe and mankind as the creation of God as well as the early history of God’s dealing with mankind. The next four books contain the laws, statutes and judgments of God, starting with the Ten Commandments. The laws contained in Exodus through to Deuteronomy form the foundation to understand the rest of the Bible and God’s way of life. They also formed the constitution of the nation of Israel.

 

In the UCG booklet The Ten Commandments we read the following about the Ten Commandments:

 

“If you think of the Bible as a guidebook for human behaviour, the Ten Commandments serve as the main headings in its table of contents. By themselves, the commandments do not tell the whole story, but they clearly summarize it…

 

“Jesus Christ defined the purpose of God’s law as teaching us how to apply the two great principles of loving God and loving each other. He made this clear when someone asked Him, ‘Teacher, which is the great commandment in the law?’ How did Jesus respond? ‘You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like it: You shall love your neighbour as yourself. On these two commandments hang all the Law and the Prophets’ (Matthew 22:35-40)…

 

“When Jesus explained that everything written in ‘the Law and the Prophets’ falls under the two major headings of love for God and love for neighbour, He was emphasizing the importance of relationships (Matthew 22:35-40). He was telling us that every command of God defines an aspect of the exemplary relationships we should have with each other or with Him.

 

“When we look closely at the Ten Commandments, we see that the first four define how to relate to God—how to show proper love and respect for our Maker. The other six define the essentials for right relationships with each other…


“Jesus said, ‘Do not think that I came to destroy the Law or the Prophets. I did not come to destroy but to fulfil’ (Matthew 5:17). By ‘fulfil,’ He meant that His teachings would fill out or expand the application of the commandments of God…To make this point, in this same passage He affirms some specific commandments and then greatly expands their application.


“He first focuses on the commandment forbidding murder. ‘You have heard that it was said to those of old, ‘You shall not murder, and whoever murders will be in danger of the judgment.’ But I say to you that whoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment. And whoever says to his brother, ‘Raca!’ shall be in danger of the council. But whoever says, ‘You fool!’ shall be in danger of hell fire’ (verses 21-22).


“Jesus Christ showed that the principle embodied in this commandment goes far beyond the taking of human life. It includes the destructive effects of anger and bitterness. Christ explained that condemning and hating someone in our hearts could prevent us from inheriting eternal life. In other words, Jesus showed that His teachings amplify and explain the required behaviour summarized in the Ten Commandments” (p. 7, 3, 7-8).


Of the Ten Commandments, seven of them begin with “Thou shalt not” and this has led to the idea that the Ten Commandments are negative and restrictive. Why do seven of them start with “Thou shalt not”?


Well, you have to think about it in terms of how a parent gradually teaches a child how to behave and live a moral life. Because of the limited comprehension of an infant a parent has to be very specific and, more often than not, they have to tell them not to touch something or do something because infants do whatever they feel like or what comes naturally. As the child grows the instructions from the parent are still mostly specific actions but there is more of a balance between positive directions and negative ones.


As the child gets older still the parent explains more of why they are asked to do things or not do certain actions. The parent teaches the child more about the principles of why things are right and wrong. The more they grasp those principles of why things are right and wrong, the more the directions from the parents move from specific actions to principles and attitudes.

The way that God teaches us His way of life in the Bible is much the same way. We, like the Israelites when they came out of Egypt, are like spiritual infants when we first start to learn about God’s way of life. The Ten Commandments are mostly specific actions where God tells us not to do certain things. The statutes and the judgments again mostly deal with specific actions rather than principles and there is more of a balance between positive actions and negative ones.

 

As the people of Israel did not have God’s spirit and were spiritually immature God had to be very specific and tell them what they could and couldn’t do. When we get to the New Testament most of the new teaching introduced about God’s way of life focuses on attitudes like the fruits of God’s spirit and the principles behind the laws of God.

 

In Romans 2:14-15 Paul wrote: “When Gentiles, who do not have the law, by nature do the things in the law, these, although not having the law, are a law to themselves, who show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and between themselves their thoughts accusing or else excusing them.”

 

The Gentiles who weren’t given the laws of God follow a number of the same laws. Even the most primitive tribes have laws against murder and stealing. Simple observation of the consequences help a lot of cultures know many of the basics of what is right and what is wrong.

 

In James 2:10-11 we read: “For whoever shall keep the whole law, and yet stumble in one point, he is guilty of all. For He who said, ‘Do not commit adultery’, also said, ‘Do not murder.’ Now if you do not commit adultery, but you do murder, you have become a transgressor of the law.” What James is getting at here is that God’s law and His way of life is NOT a smorgasbord. You can’t have a pick and choose approach to God’s law. We are to keep ALL of God’s law as best as we can.

 

With that as background let’s now look at the Ten Commandments and understand the principles behind them.

 

[1] “You shall have no other gods before Me(Exodus 20:3).

 

“What is Our Greatest Priority?…When asked which of all the laws in the Bible is the greatest, Christ responded by saying: ‘You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind’ (Matthew 22:35-38; quoted from Deuteronomy 6:5).

 

“This is the First Commandment’s powerful message. We are to worship and serve our Creator—the miracle-working God who led ancient Israel out of Egyptian bondage—and to credit our existence and blessings to no other source. We are to love, respect and honour Him—to have a genuine, personal relationship with Him (The Ten Commandments, p.9-12).

 

“Everyone is interested in what the future holds, and we often look to others for guidance. But God warned about looking to the occult for advice. Mediums and spiritists were outlawed because God was not the source of their information. At best, occult practitioners are fakes whose predictions cannot be trusted. At worst, they are in contact with evil spirits and are thus extremely dangerous. We don't need to look to the occult for information about the future. God has given us the Bible so that we may obtain all the information we need -- and the Bible's teaching is trustworthy” (Life Application Bible, p.198).

 

“What do you truly ‘serve’? What is your life primarily devoted to? In all honesty, what do you truly love with ALL your being above everything else? Yourself? Your mate? Your children? Your career? If the answer is not God at all times, then you are breaking the first commandment. For whenever we disobey—the real cause of human suffering—it is because God is not first in our thoughts and priorities.

 

“Paul explained that ‘the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil’ (1 Timothy 6:10). And every form of coveting is idolatry (Colossians 3:5). Others are slaves of certain obsessions, addictions and wrong habits. Drug addiction, glut nd every other fleshly lust are also forms of idolatrous worship. The Bible mentions those ‘whose god is their belly... who set their mind on earthly things’ (Philippians 3:19). The hedonistic pursuit of ‘fun, fun, FUN!’ and endless entertainment is also a form of false worship. Today, television has become a ‘god’ for many that often does nothing more than waste valuable time.

 

“Sadly, most people just don't think about God very much. They don't truly and humbly call on Him for help unless they are in some dire circumstance. Essentially, they have a ‘hip-pocket god’—one they pull out in emergencies to put in a ‘quick fix.’

 

“What do you think about the most? That is what you actually ‘worship’! After all, the thoughts that dominate your mind are what you truly value. Be sure that the thoughts, plans, hopes and dreams that you hold all revolve around your Creator—with loving and obeying Him, serving Him, and fulfilling His purpose in your life (Colossians 3:1-4) (GCG booklet, The Ten Commandments, p.13-16).

 

[2] “You shall not make for yourself a carved image…you shall not bow down to them nor serve them(Exodus 20:4).

 

“Our Creator is a living God, not an inanimate statue, figurine or picture. To make any representation of Him distorts and limits our perception of what He is really like, and so damages our relationship with Him.

 

“Jesus made this clear when He said, ‘God is Spirit, and those who worship Him must worship in spirit and truth’ (John 4:24). We are not to worship God with images and meaningless rituals. Jesus explained that ‘the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth; for the Father is seeking such to worship Him’ (verse 23).

 

“The Second Commandment is a constant reminder that we only, of all created things, are made in the image of God. Only we can be transformed into the spiritual image of Christ, who, of course, came in the flesh as the perfect spiritual image of our heavenly Father.

 

“The Second Commandment reminds us that God is far greater than anything we can see or imagine. We must never let that knowledge be pushed aside by the use of some image or likeness in our worship of God (The Ten Commandments, p.12-23).

 

[3] “You shall not take the name of the Lord your God in vain(Exodus 20:7).

 

“The Third Commandment focuses on showing respect. It addresses the way we communicate our feelings about God to others and to Him. It encompasses our attitudes, speech and behaviour. We are expected always to honour who and what He is.

 

“Conversely, the use of God’s name in a flippant, degrading or in any way disrespectful manner expresses an attitude of disdaining the relationship we are supposed to have with Him. This can vary from careless disregard to hostility and antagonism. It covers misusing God’s name in any way.

 

“Because those who follow Jesus Christ are known by His name, and perform their service to God in His name, their behaviour always either honours or dishonours Him.

 

“Paul explains that even some who regard themselves as Christians can disgrace God’s name by their conduct. ‘Let as many bondservants as are under the yoke count their own masters worthy of all honour, so that the name of God and His doctrine may not be blasphemed’ (1 Timothy 6:1)(The Ten Commandments, p.24-29).

 

[4] “Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days you shall labour and do all your work, but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord your God. In it you shall do no work(Exodus 20:8-9).

 

We covered the importance of the Sabbath already in Lesson 10 on God’s Holy Days but let’s review a few of the highlights. Why is setting apart one day a week so important that God included it as one of His Ten Commandments? We read the following answer in the UCG booklet The Ten Commandments”:

 

“Relationships take time. Every successful association demands time. No close relationship can succeed without it—no courtship, no marriage, no friendship. Our relationship with God is no exception.”

 

“The Sabbath is a special day to concentrate on developing our spiritual relationship with God. Although it is a day of rest from our normal routines and we do need even physical rejuvenation, it is not a day for doing nothing, as some assume. On the contrary, the Sabbath is a special day on which we dramatically change the focus of our activity. God intended that it be a delightful period during which we busily draw closer to Him” (p.34, 33).

 

An intimate part of keeping the sabbath holy is assembling for a holy convocation. A convocation is a commanded assembly or gathering of people. God commands our presence each sabbath in the same way that a court can command our appearance to be a witness in a court case unless we have a genuine reason such as sickness or distance.

 

God has commanded it because He knows we need regular encouragement and to regularly hear God’s truth being taught to us to help us stick close to God. Without our minds being fed by God’s values on this regular basis we quickly drift into following our natural desires and the ways of this world which are often the path of least resistance.

 

In Isaiah 58:13-14 we read the following principles on how to keep the Sabbath holy: “If you turn away your foot from the Sabbath from doing your pleasure on my holy day and call the Sabbath a delight, the holy day of the Lord honourable and shall honour him not doing your own ways, nor finding your pleasure, nor speaking your own words. Then you shall delight yourself in the Lord.” 

 

Our own ways has to do with our employment, studies and those things involved in helping us make a living or our physical maintenance. Finding our own pleasure involves our hobbies, sports and other personal interests while our own words means the everyday things we talk about that don't involve God.

 

“We desperately need to take time to grow close to our Creator. He tells us how much special time we need to set aside for our relationship with Him and when to take it. We have to decide whether we trust His judgment and are willing to obey His Sabbath commandment (The Ten Commandments, p.36).

 

[5] “Honour your father and your mother(Exodus 20:12).

 

“The Fifth Commandment shows us from whom and how the fundamentals of respect and honour are most effectively learned. It guides us to know how to yield to others, how to properly submit to authority and how to accept the influence of mentors. Learning to obey this commandment helps children establish a lifetime pattern of respecting proper rules, traditions, principles and laws. Honouring others should be a normal, natural habit learned during youth...

 

“We and our children should [also] be sure we do not neglect honouring our grandparents. They have contributed significantly to our lives, and most grandparents cherish their grandchildren (The Ten Commandments, p.37,42).

 

[Romans 13:5 says] that we must obey constituted authority - not only ‘because of wrath’, that is, fear of punishment, ‘but also for conscience sake’ - because we know we should since the authority is ultimately from God. Coming to understand this important point begins with submission to parents during childhood. Too many children today obey their parents only when coerced, begged or even bribed! Lacking is a spirit of willingness to obey and serve. Yet, even though children are still carnally minded (Romans 8:7) and the outside world may negatively influence them, if parents are faithful in properly teaching God's way of life, even this right attitude can be fostered to some degree.

 

“All this should help explain why obeying the fifth commandment enables us to ‘live long on the earth’ [Ephesians 6:1-2]. Children who obey their parents automatically develop habits that lead to long life. They will tend to steer clear of youthful recklessness, violence, wrong associations and general rebellion - which often lead to early death. Later, their respect for law and government will prevent them from breaking civil laws, keeping them safe and out of trouble. And ultimately, those young people who learn to respectfully submit to their parents, and later to God Himself, will definitely ‘Iive long on the earth’ - as immortal spirit beings right here on this planet! (Matthew 5:5; Revelation 5:10).

 

“Additionally, there are everyday blessings for the obedient child. He has a sense of security. Without parentally imposed limits, a child will be confused and feel somewhat uncared for. Obedience will free him from frustrating feelings of guilt and rebellion. His life will seem happier, more carefree and purposeful. And, when later imbued with spiritual life, he will make the wonderful transition from honouring his human parents to worshiping his eternal spiritual Parent - the Great God!” (GCG booklet, The Ten Commandments, p.38-39).

 

[6] “You shall not murder(Exodus 20:13).

 

“We must control our tempers. Taking another person’s life is not our right to decide. That judgment is reserved for God alone. That is the thrust of this commandment. God does not allow us to choose to wilfully, deliberately take another person’s life. The Sixth Commandment reminds us that God is the giver of life, and He alone has the authority to take it or to grant humans permission to take it.

 

“The Sixth Commandment does not specifically apply to manslaughter—deaths caused accidentally through carelessness or other unintentional actions. Such deaths, although serious occurrences, are not considered—by the laws of God or man—to fall into the same category as premeditated murder…

 

“God’s preference is for us to be merciful. He is especially merciful to anyone who repents. ‘Say to them: ‘As I live,’ says the Lord God, ‘I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked, but that the wicked turn from his way and live’’ (Ezekiel 33:11). That is how God thinks. That is the way He wants us to think.

 

“When her accusers brought a woman caught in the act of adultery to Jesus, what was His reaction? Her accusers would have gladly stoned her to death had Jesus agreed to that punishment. Such was the penalty allowed by law for such an offence. But, although He in no way condoned her sin, neither did He condemn her to death. Instead, He commanded her to ‘go and sin no more’ (John 8:11). He showed mercy, giving her the opportunity to reconsider how she was living and change her ways to avoid the judgment to come.

 

“Christ amplified the meaning of ‘murder’ to include bitter animosity, contempt or hateful hostility toward others. Merely harbouring malicious attitudes toward others violates the intent of the Sixth Commandment. Why? Because this is mental and emotional warfare, the desire to see a fellow human being suffer.

 

“Using words and speech to emotionally injure other people is equally wrong. With our tongues and pens we attack them verbally. We assault their feelings. We annihilate their respectability. We damage their reputations…

 

“God wants us to go far beyond avoiding murder. He requires that we not maliciously harm another human being in word or deed. He desires that we treat even those who choose to hate us as respectfully as possible and do all within our power to live in peace and harmony with them. He wants us to be builders, not destroyers, of good relationships. To accomplish this we must respect this wonderful gift, this precious possession—human life” (The Ten Commandments, p.43-47).

 

[7] “You shall not commit adultery(Exodus 20:14).

 

“God intended that marriage and sex—in that order—exist as tremendous blessings to humanity. Their potential for good is boundless. But the same desires that bring a man and a woman together into a loving, natural relationship—a godly blessing—can pose risks.

 

“Unless the natural desires that attract us to members of the opposite sex are channelled exclusively toward a loving marriage relationship, the temptation to engage in sexual immorality can easily overpower our self-control. This weakness is the focus of the Seventh Commandment: ‘You shall not commit adultery’ (Exodus 20:14).

 

“Adultery is the violation of the marriage covenant by wilful participation in sexual activity with someone other than one’s spouse. Since God’s law sanctions sexual relationships only within a legitimate marriage, the command not to commit adultery covers, in principle, all varieties of sexual immorality. No sexual relationship of any sort should occur outside of marriage. That is the message of this commandment…

 

“The psychological cost of betrayal, rejection and abandonment is staggering. The spirit of millions is submerged in anger, depression and bitterness because their trust in one whom they loved—whether mate or parent—has been betrayed. Many of these people are emotionally distorted for life. Some of them seek counselling, but others look for vengeance. The problems go on and on. Who said no one gets hurt? Adultery and promiscuity are tickets to social disaster. The real cost of sexual immorality is astronomical…

 

“Contrary to the opinions of most people, sexual fantasies are anything but harmless. Our actions originate in our thoughts, in the desires that float through our minds (James 1:14-15). Daydreams of illicit sexual encounters render us especially vulnerable to the real thing. Make no mistake. Opportunities to sin will come. We need to heed Jesus’ warning that adultery begins in the heart” (The Ten Commandments, p.48-53).

 

“Sex outside marriage always hurts somebody. Some people argue that it is all right to break God's law against sexual sin if nobody gets hurt. In truth, somebody always gets hurt. Spouses are devastated. Children are scarred. The partners themselves, even if they escape disease and unwanted pregnancy, lose their ability to fulfil commitments, to feel sexual desire, to trust, and to be entirely open with another person. God's laws are not arbitrary. They do not forbid good, clean fun; rather, they warn us against destroying ourself through unwise actions or running ahead of God's time” (Handbook of Bible Application, p.578).

 

“Faithfulness in marriage in its truest sense means therefore sexual fidelity and much more. It means the faithful discharge of duties by husband and wife. It means dependability, trustworthiness of character, strength in adversity, and loyalty…Faithfulness is a communicable attribute of God. It is a mark of strength and character in a man, whereas unfaithfulness in any realm is a mark of weakness and sin” (The Institutes of Biblical Law, p.447).

 

[8] “You shall not steal(Exodus 20:15).

 

“The Eighth Commandment safeguards everyone’s right to legitimately acquire and own property. God wants that right honoured and protected…The spiritual intent of the commandment against stealing tells us where the battle against selfishness begins. It originates when we learn to appreciate the rights and needs of others. God wants that right honoured and protected...

 

“To Him it is important that generosity rather than greed motivate the choices we make. Because they are qualities of His own character, He asks that we, from the heart, put giving and serving ahead of lavishing possessions on ourselves…God is willing to be our partner in serving others if we replace greed with a devotion to serving. He looks at the measure of the intensity of our commitment to that giving way of life.

 

“Paul gives us the connection. ‘Let him who stole steal no longer, but rather let him labour, working with his hands what is good, that he may have something to give him who has need’ (Ephesians 4:28).

 

“A thief must go far beyond simply ceasing his larceny to please God. Someone once wisely observed: ‘A thief who has quit stealing may still be a thief at heart—a thief just temporarily unemployed.’ He really ceases to be a thief only if and when he replaces stealing with giving. A thief has to change his heart and outlook.

 

“Directly taking another’s possessions is not the only way to steal. Con artists use sophisticated scams to swindle their victims. Deceptive advertisements do the same. Manufacturers who misleadingly advertise their products of substandard quality cheat their customers. Labourers who bill for more hours than they work or charge more than their services are worth are stealing from those who hire them.

 

“Then there are those who ‘borrow’ but never return. Aren’t they stealing? [We can also add computer, music and video piracy – making illegal copies of games and programs, etc. that we haven’t paid for.] There are so many ways to take what is not ours that we must stay on our guard.  We could be breaking God’s commandment against stealing without realizing what we are doing.

 

“Employees who do not work although paid to do so are stealing from their employers. People who delight in consuming what others produce while refusing to carry their share of the labour and responsibility or their part in the production of goods and services engage in still another form of stealing. They siphon away what others produce but make little or no contribution themselves. They take and give little in return. (The Ten Commandments, p.55-57).

 

[9] “You shall not bear false witness against your neighbour(Exodus 20:16).

 

A person’s honesty is often a good measuring gauge of a person’s morality. If a person compromises with the truth he is far more likely to compromise with other aspects of God’s law and be more likely to be selfish. A person who tells the truth and sticks to it even when it might be inconvenient or bad for him to do so is much less likely to be selfish. By sticking to the truth and keeping his promises he is showing that he is willing to put the needs of others before his own needs. Psalm 15:4 talks about someone “who swears to his own hurt and does not change”.

 

If he remains committed to speaking the truth at all times, even at his own hurt, then he will consciously avoid doing wrong things to avoid being tempted to lie if he is found out doing the wrong thing. His commitment to honesty motivates him to avoid wrong actions so he can avoid the pain of confessing such wrong actions in his life.

 

“The godly man's communication is ‘yes, yes,’ and ‘no, no’; it is honest and forthright (Matthew 5:37). The godly man swears or testifies honestly to his own hurt, and he does not change his witness to suit his interests (Psalm 15:4). Being under God, the godly man's word is in a sense always under oath” (The Institutes of Biblical Law, p.114).

 

We need to be responsible people. When we say yes we should mean yes and follow through on what we have said, such as doing something we have said we will do. Some people say yes to social invitations and then go somewhere else when a better offer comes along. We need to be people of our word and follow through on what we have said we’ll do even if it is inconvenient to us. It’s perfectly acceptable to seek a release on what we have said we’ll do if the person is willing but we should do what we’ve said we’ll do if the other person wants us to follow through on it.

 

“Basic to all lying is the unwillingness to accept responsibility. Satan is called the father of lies by our Lord (John 8:44), and Adam and Eve, after accepting Satan's principle, immediately lied about their guilt (Genesis 3:9-13). Where men are evading their responsibility, they are liars” (The Institutes of Biblical Law, p.589).

 

“Many people are habitual liars! Embellishing stories, exaggerations, minimisations, colourful additions which didn't really take place, are the ‘salt and pepper’ that flavour their conversation! Many people are such habitual liars they do so unconsciously. Lying—‘stretching the truth,’ or telling what people refer to as ‘little white lies’—is such a part of their very character they are oblivious to the fact they are doing it!” (CGI booklet, The Ten Commandments, p.78).

 

Exaggerations are one form of subtle lying. We have to be careful of expressions such as “You ALWAYS do this” or “You NEVER do that” when it is more accurate to say “You often do this” or “Sometimes you do that”. When we are upset with someone over something they have or haven’t done we should check our statements for accuracy as to how often they do or don’t do something. 

 

“Temptations to lie never cease. They are always present. Lying is such a quick and effortless way to gain an advantage over others. It appears to offer easy and swift escape from embarrassment, fear and guilt. But the Bible says, ‘Lying lips are an abomination to the Lord, but those who deal truthfully are His delight’ (Proverbs 12:22) (The Ten Commandments, p.62).

 

We are to speak the truth and believe and live by the truth. Where would we be if God did not tell the truth? How could we trust Him? If we lie how can other people trust us? We are to not to hurt other people with lies (Titus 3:2) but we should build up others as much as we can without stretching the truth.

 

The consequences of lying can be quite terrible at times. Once one lie is told other lies often “need” to be told to cover one’s tracks which only compounds the problem and makes matters worse, a theme often seen on many sitcoms. Speaking the truth frees us from those kinds of problems. “You shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free” (John 8:32). Honesty really is the best policy.

 

[10] “You shall not covet… anything that is your neighbour’s(Exodus 20:17).

 

“It is fitting that the formal listing of these 10 foundational commands, which define the love of God, should end by focusing on our hearts as the wellspring of our relationship problems. From within come the desires that tempt us and lead us astray.

 

“Covet means to crave or desire, especially in excessive or improper ways. The Tenth Commandment does not tell us that all of our desires are immoral. It tells us that some desires are wrong.

 

“Coveting is an immoral longing for something that is not rightfully ours. That is usually because the object of our desire already belongs to someone else. But coveting can also include our wanting far more than we would legitimately deserve or that would be our rightful share. The focus of the Tenth Commandment is that we are not to illicitly desire anything that already belongs to others” (The Ten Commandments, p.65-66).

 

On the subject of gambling John Ogwyn makes these comments: “We are covetous if we try to acquire what belongs to another without paying a fair price. If everyone obeyed the Tenth Commandment, gambling could not remain a viable industry, as one of its major appeals would vanish” (Tomorrow’s World, July-August 2001, p.17).

 

“The opposite of coveting is a positive desire to help others preserve and protect their blessings from God. We should rejoice when other people are blessed. Our desire should be to contribute to the well-being of others, to make our presence in their lives a blessing to them” (The Ten Commandments, p.65-66).

 

In John 13:34 Jesus said, “A new commandment I give to you, that you love one another; as I have loved you, that you also love one another”. 

 

“Did Jesus replace the clear definitions of the Ten Commandments with a new religious principle: that love alone can guide our lives? Does this new commandment supersede the Ten Commandments and replace all other biblical laws? Jesus clearly answered this fundamental question when He said: ‘Do not think that I came to destroy the Law or the Prophets’ (Matthew 5:17)…What, then, was new in Christ’s ‘new commandment’? Notice His wording. He said we are to ‘love one another; as I have loved you ...’

 

“What was new was His own example of love! The whole world has, in Jesus, a perfect model of the love of God in Christ’s perfect example of loving obedience. Christ loved us so much that He sacrificed His own life for us. He Himself explained: ‘Greater love has no one than this, than to lay down one’s life for his friends’ (John 15:13).

 

“Jesus came as the light of the world to illuminate the application and practice of the royal law of love. We no longer have an excuse for saying we don’t understand what to do or how to do it. Jesus demonstrated what loving obedience is all about: ‘If you keep My commandments, you will abide in My love, just as I have kept My Father’s commandments and abide in His love’ (John 15:10). We comply with Jesus’ new commandment when we obey every commandment of God in a genuinely loving manner and are willing to risk our lives for the sake of others” (The Ten Commandments, p.78).

 

When you think about the example of Jesus Christ in how He loved others, He really has raised the bar quite considerably by asking us to love others as He did. The incredible way in which He raised the standard by His example is what is so incredible and “new” about this command to love others.

 

3] What are the Statutes and Judgments?

 

After God gave Israel the Ten Commandments He gave them secondary laws which gave them further details on how to live in a godly way. God’s laws give us an understanding of the mind of God and the statutes and judgments that He gave to Israel show us the mind of God in action as it applies to many specific situations. In this section we will look at some highlights of the various statutes and judgments that God that gave to Israel and look at which ones apply today and what practical principles we can draw from them today. Before we do we will look at what the difference is between the statutes and the judgments of God.

 

What’s the difference between the

statutes and the judgments?

 

Statutes are secondary laws that made by lawmakers. Judgments, on the other hand, refer to judicial decisions made by a judge such as God. Those judgments are made based upon the principles of already existing laws to come up with a decision as to how best to apply those principles where there is no specific law to cover what is being judged upon.

 

Now, how do we go about determining whether a law in the Old Testament is a statute or a judgment? Well, first of all, we need to understand why the particular law was made.

 

For our first example let’s look at Deuteronomy 22:8 where we read: “When you build a new house, then you shall make a parapet [balustrade] for your roof, that you may not bring guilt of bloodshed on your household if anyone falls from it.” Why was this law given? Well, in ancient times people had flat roofs and people used to spend a fair bit of time on the top of their roofs for various reasons and so there was the danger of people falling off a roof. This was a basic safety law like so many of the safety laws that governments pass. 

 

The next question we have to ask is whether that law can be applied for all cultures at all time. Well, today few people have flat roofs and putting a railing or balustrade on some of our steep roofs might pose more of a problem than not having one. The principle here is to preserve the health and safety of those who might venture onto the roof. As the principle cannot be applied to all roofs this is a judgment made by God based upon the principle of protecting the health and safety of those who might venture onto a roof.

 

In Jeremiah 7:22 we read that God didn’t originally give Israel the laws dealing with the sacrifices and offerings when they came out of Egypt. They’re not found in the book of Exodus but in the later books written after the time they sinned by worshipping the golden calf. The sacrifices and offerings were but types of the greater sacrifice of Christ to come. They taught Israel of the need for Christ’s sacrifice to come later on and, are no longer required because of Christ’s sacrifice. They were judgments made by God, because of their sins at Mt Sinai, to help impress on a carnal, rebellious people the need for a greater sacrifice to come. Now that we’ve looked at judgments let’s look at a couple of examples of statutes.

 

A good example of a statute are the holy days. While many think that Christ’s sacrifice does away with the need to keep these “Jewish” holy days they are ignorant of the fact that the holy days teach us a lot about the great plan of God to harvest all souls and save all mankind. By keeping the holy days we learn so much about God’s plan. This principle behind these holy day laws can be applied for all people, for all time and are thus statutes.

 

We read of Egypt having to keep the Feast of Tabernacles in the World Tomorrow in Zechariah 14:16-19. In Leviticus 23:31 we read the following about the Day of Atonement: You shall do no manner of work; it shall be a statute forever throughout your generations in all your dwellings.” We can see from this verse that the holy days are statutes.

 

The dietary laws can also be applied for all people, for all time. Most of the animals that are unclean in Leviticus 11 were designed by God to be scavengers and are not fit for human consumption. Christ’s sacrifice does nothing to change that basic fact of God’s creation. Thus, the dietary laws are statutes, as opposed to judgments.

 

“God did not bother to tell the Israelites that eating fat would clog their arteries. They would have asked, ‘Lord, what is an artery?’ He simply told them not to eat it and warned of discipline if they did [Leviticus 7:22-26]. It is not dissimilar to some parental warnings to children – ‘Because I told you so,’ comes to mind.

 

“This law serves as a good illustration of the idea behind law in general. Many people tacitly accept an ‘arbitrary God' theory - that is to say that God arbitrarily made this act wrong and that act right. They assume that an act is not intrinsically wrong, but is wrong merely because ‘God said so’. This theory allows that God could just as easily have said, 'Thou shalt commit adultery,’ and we all could have had a lot more fun.

 

“But what if it is the other way around? What if the reason God said an act is wrong is because it really is wrong? It is wrong because it hurts someone. It is wrong to eat fat, not because it shortens God's life, but because it shortens yours” (CEM BCC, Lesson 5, p.3).

 

“The difference between right and wrong is not always so easy to see. Life is complex, and the variations in life situations are endless. A law that could tell us what to do at every turn in the road would fill all the libraries in the world. Instead, what we have are basic laws, necessary statutes, and a selection of explanatory judgments. These are given to be a lamp to our feet and a light to our path [Psalm 119:105] (CEM BCC, Lesson 6, p.8).

 

Government

 

God’s laws on government are designed to protect the people from having unfit men gain positions of power and limit the burden put on the people by those in authority. They are also designed to help leaders best serve the people. The purpose of government is to serve the people in those services which a nation collectively needs to function properly, from national defence, providing for those who are less fortunate, to providing good roads, utilities and other services which are for the collective benefit of all.

 

The qualities that God wants to see in those who lead His people, whether they are ministers in the church or leaders of civil government, are outlined in Exodus 18:21 where we read: “You shall select from all the people able men, such as fear God, men of truth, hating covetousness; and place such over them to be rulers of thousands, rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens.”

 

They must have four important qualities. They have to be able men – men with the ability and talents to do the job. They can’t be just good, moral people. They also have to have the talent to do the job. The people of a whole nation and those in the church suffer when a leader hasn’t got the experience and ability to do the job properly. The second trait in this list is the fear of God. Intelligence and ability must be tempered with a respect for God and a willingness to do things God’s way and not his own way, even when pressured by others to go contrary to God’s way.

 

The third quality in the list is being “men of truth”. “The leader who is dishonest to others or himself, who bends truth and manipulates information to protect himself or delude others, ultimately proves to be untrustworthy and a liar. When such leaders gain prominence and national office, they do great damage to respect for government, undermine authority and weaken the standards and morality of a nation’s citizens” (Good News, Sept-Oct 2000, p.30).

 

The last of the four qualities is to hate covetousness. “Leaders are to hate covetousness—the desire to take what does not belong to us or hold onto what is not ours. Power and authority intoxicate leaders. Jesus tells His followers they must counteract this corrupting tendency by focusing on serving others, just as He did (Matthew 20:25-28), rather than trying to gain power, authority and wealth for themselves.

 

“Godly leadership puts humility, concern for equity and justice under the law ahead of the personal power and interests of the leader. These principles ensure that public offices are occupied by public servants who are purely motivated to do the hard work of public service. Such leaders are not jealous or competitive for their positions. More than ever the world needs true leadership” (Good News, Sept-Oct 2000, p.30-31). Whenever we are given a position of authority over other people on the job or in the church we should think about these qualities of true servant leadership.

 

God said to the Israelites that if in future they chose to have a king that he must, not just read, but also write a copy of the first five books of the Bible which contain all the laws, statutes and judgments in them. This was to help him to better understand God’s laws and be more willing to live and rule the nation by them in a godly way (Deuteronomy 17:18-19). The people also were to have the books which contained the laws of God read to them once every seven years by the priests (Deuteronomy 30:10-13). We are to show respect to the office of our leaders. God tells us to speak truthfully, and if possible, positively about our leaders (Exodus. 22:28, 2 Peter 2:17).

 

God set limits on the power of any future king that the people of Israel might later ask for (Deuteronomy 17:14-17). He was not to be a foreigner. He could not multiply horses which were used by armies to attack other nations. The military was to be for defence, not conquest. He was not to multiply wives (a mistake that both David and Solomon made) and he was not multiply silver and gold for himself. So many dictators and rulers have taken whatever wealth they can for themselves when in power.

 

God was originally the king in Israel. They had no physical king before the people asked for one but had judges who administered the laws of God in Israel. Israel was a theocracy in that it was God’s nation and He was the head of state.

 

In the constitutional monarchies of Britain and Europe the king or queen is the head of state. The king or queen exercises little direct control over the affairs of state but is the highest person in authority in the land with tremendous reserve powers if needed as a check and balance. The prime minister is the next in authority exercising the majority of direct rulership in the land though under the king or queen in authority. In ancient Israel God was the king, though exercising little direct control. The judges (who included Moses and Joshua) served like prime ministers exercising the majority of the direct rulership of the land as well as being the chief justice of the land.

 

In 1 Samuel 8 we read the story of how the people were happy to serve under Samuel but they saw that he was getting old and his sons were disobedient and so the elders all got together with Saul and demanded of him that they have a king like the rest of the nations around them. During the time of the Judges whenever Israel obeyed God, God blessed them and when they forgot God they had war and invasion from their enemies. This cycle repeated itself over and over again until the Israelites had enough of it and wanted a different solution.

 

In effect, they said, “Our government system is not strong enough. It isn’t centralized sufficiently to the point to where there is someone who has the power to pull together an army, to conscript soldiers, to defend us against our enemies who keep invading us from every side. We need a strong central authority. We want a king!” They would give up much of their freedom to have one.

 

They didn’t realize that the answer lies not in giving up some of their freedom which Israel did when they asked for a king but in the heart of man, of changing their ways and living by God’s laws and having those laws being enforced in a godly way by those appointed by God. Instead of collectively changing our ways and turning back to God as a people we start looking for a system, a method, for a governmental solution to our problems. This, in part, is why some church organizations and members put overemphasis on the need for a particular kind of church government structure.

 

God’s requirements of Israel, the burden He laid on them was light – a tithe with no IRS to demand it from them. In contrast He told them that a human king would conscript property, your sons and daughters, animals and another tithe on top of God’s tithe. You will become servants of your government rather than the government truly serving you.

 

Internationalism and globalism are about creating a new world order not based on power but based on interdependence through global banking, economics and international treaties. The purpose of this left-wing, one world philosophy is to create an international community that will somehow bring peace to the world and all the world’s problems. The left wing internationalism dream will fail and when that happens it will open the door for the right wing authoritarian system the Bible prophecies speak about that will rule in the end-time known as the Beast.

 

The roots of this coming international crisis go all the way back to when our forefathers rejected God as their king and asked for a human king and we have tried for hundreds and thousands of years to make it work and ultimately it will backfire on us. In the end we will need God to restore His kingdom and to restore peace and His original government on this earth.

 

Tithing

 

God Himself does not tax the land which He gave to Israel as a free gift. God is our Creator and everything belongs to Him including the land (Psalm 24:1). God owns the land, not the government, and in God’s system all Israelites were to have an inheritance which was freely given to them by God (Numbers 26:52-56). He does not tax the land but only taxes our increase (Deuteronomy 14:22). "All the tithe of the land, whether of the seed of the land or the fruit of the tree, is the Lord's. It is holy to the Lord" (Leviticus 27:30). The tithe is an income tax which is set at ten percent and no more. Beyond that, what a man gives is a freewill offering; which God requires us to give from time to time as we are able to, such as on Holy Days (Deuteronomy 16:16-17, Malachi 3:8-10).

 

The Levites, who were the civil servants of the land (like those who work for the government today), (Numbers 18:23) received the tithe. God gave them the tithe to live off since they did not have an inheritance but were scattered throughout the land allocated to the other tribes. The priests and Levites were not given a land inheritance and were prevented from acquiring one as a check and balance. God knew there would be too much temptation for these human leaders to use their power and influence to amass empires for themselves.

 

The tithe went to the priests and Levites as they met the necessary ecclesiastical and social functions of society. The priesthood, who were only those Levites descended from the House of Aaron, received a tenth of the tithe (Numbers 18:26-28).

 

Some may argue from that passage that the New Testament church is only entitled to a tenth of a tithe or 1% of our income. This argument is erroneous in two ways. Firstly, Paul says in Hebrews 7 that the church was to receive the tithes that the Levites formerly received, not the tenth of the tithe which the Levitical priesthood received. Secondly, the church in our day would hardly function with such a limited income. A tenth of a tithe was sufficient for the Levitical priesthood because the whole nation, when obedient, tithed.

 

In our day, the church membership is far smaller than that of the nation of ancient Israel and so it is only fitting that a tithe of the membership of the church goes to support the church’s collective gospel efforts and feeding the flock.

 

“The only other tax God required was the poll tax (Exodus 30:11-16)…The meaning of atonement here is a covering or protection; by means of this tax, the people of Israel placed themselves under God as their King, paying tribute to Him, and gained in return God's protecting care…The amount of this tax was the same for all men, half a shekel of silver, and it had to be paid by all men twenty years of age and over…This head tax is specified as equal for all. ‘The rich shall not give more, and the poor shall not give less’ (Exodus 30:11) (The Institutes of Biblical Law, p.281-282).

 

“Three principles must govern equitable taxation: 1) Taxes must bear a definite relation to the income of the people and this relation must never be disturbed. And 2) In order to conform with this first principle, taxes must be levied against income only; leaving all property, both real and personal, free from tax levies and thus not subject to confiscation. 3) The government must live within its income as a matter of sound business policy and remove forever the right to alter the tax principle. Under such conditions, government income is increased only by increasing the income of the people” (Digest of the Divine Law, p.94).

Some taxes that go against these principles of taxation include land tax and property tax as well as Goods and Services tax (GST) which is a tax on spending, not income. Progressive taxation, where income earners pay tax at a higher rate the more that they earn, also goes against these principles.

 

We pay taxes to the government to provide collective services that all citizens need such as roads, town water, sewerage, hospitals, defence, police, etc., that we all benefit from. Governments today provide a multitude of services that were not around or a lot less needed in the days of ancient Israel. This is why a tithe was more than sufficient in ancient Israel and why we pay such high taxes. With so many services and so many people working for the government money is required to cover those costs. In the World Tomorrow there will no longer be the need for hospitals, police and a defence force and so a tithe will again be more than adequate to cover the costs of all the millennial government’s services.

 

The second tithe mentioned in the scriptures is the tithe that is to be saved up by the people to spend for themselves during the Holy Days and primarily for the Feast of Tabernacles. We read of this tithe in Deuteronomy 14:22-27: “You shall truly tithe all the increase of your grain that the field produces year by year. And you shall eat before the Lord your God, in the place where He chooses to make His name abide, the tithe of your grain and your new wine and your oil, of the firstborn of your herds and your flocks, that you may learn to fear the Lord your God always.

 

“But if the journey is too long for you, so that you are not able to carry the tithe, or if the place where the Lord your God chooses to put His name is too far from you, when the Lord your God has blessed you, then you shall exchange it for money, take the money in your hand, and go to the place which the Lord your God chooses. And you shall spend that money for whatever your heart desires: for oxen or sheep, for wine or similar drink, for whatever your heart desires; you shall eat there before the Lord your God, and you shall rejoice, you and your household. You shall not forsake the Levite who is within your gates, for he has no part nor inheritance with you.”

 

This tithe was not given to the priests. It was another tithe that they spent themselves in order to properly observe and enjoy the Holy Days, such as the Feast of Tabernacles where we travel to various feast sites near and far. Notice that it says that we are not to forsake the Levite and, by extension, those who are poor. This is why we are to save a full ten percent and not just what we need for ourselves if it is less. We are to be generous with what we have at the Feast.

 

Welfare

 

God’s welfare system consists of two parts. The first is gleaning. This was the major way to provide for those who were poor. The poor who were able to work, worked the land and gleaned the crops and fruit of the harvest that was missed by farmers.

 

The second part of the system was the third tithe which people saved the third and sixth years out of every seven year cycle (Deuteronomy 14:28-29). This was given to the poor with special preference given to those who could not glean because of old age or disability.

 

In Leviticus 19:9-10 we read: “When you reap the harvest of your land, you shall not wholly reap the corners of your field, nor shall you gather the gleanings of your harvest. And you shall not glean your vineyard, nor shall you gather every grape of your vineyard; you shall leave them for the poor and the stranger: I am the Lord your God.”

 

The poor worked for their sustenance by gleaning the harvest fields of Israel after the harvesters had been through. What the harvesters missed was for the poor. Supplemental to the food provided by gleaning was the third tithe which the Levites would receive from the people every third and sixth year per seven year cycles. The Levites would have distributed that third tithe income to those in their communities in most need.

 

The primary means of welfare was in the hands of those who needed it to go to the fields to work for it. If that were to happen in our lands in this day much of the administrative work for welfare would be lifted from the government and would relieve much of the need for tax revenue to pay out welfare.

 

In the UCG booklet “What Does the Bible Say About Tithing?” we read the following about the administration of third tithe today: "The Council of Elders has resolved that where governments provide programs, the intent and purpose of which is to provide for the needs of those that the biblical third tithe was designed to assist, and that where such programs are funded by an annual rate of taxation greater than the biblical third tithe, members are not obligated to pay what amounts to an additional third tithe to the Church.

 

“The Council of Elders further resolves that since there will always be members of the Church whose needs will not be adequately provided for by national government social programs, and since the clear example in Scripture is that the Church care for its members in need (Leviticus 19:9-10; Isaiah 58:7; Matthew 25:35-40; Galatians 2:9-10), that those members of the Church who are able are encouraged to contribute to the Church Assistance Fund so that the biblical injunction to care for the needy within the Church can be fulfilled" (p.12).

 

Military laws

 

Another major function of the government today is to provide for the defence of the nation against any possible attacks by other nations. God never intended for Israel to be a waring people. It was unnecessary for Israel to arm themselves and wage war. God promised to fight their battles for them as He did at the crossing of the Red Sea. 

 

In his booklet “Military Service and War” Herbert W. Armstrong writes: “Amalek, a Gentile king, came against the Israelites in great strength with an invading army…Moses, at the end of his patience trying to induce these stubborn, rebellious people to believe in and trust God, said to Joshua, ‘Choose us out men, and go out, fight alek’ (Exodus 17:9). Lacking the faith to trust God for their protection, Moses feared they would be slaughtered. Although Moses weakened and gave the order for war, it was the people themselves who actually made the decision for war, by their utter lack of reliance on God…

 

“Even though God allows humans to make their own decisions—allows them to sin—allows nations to go to war—nevertheless God's purpose must stand! His purpose was to settle these descendants of Abraham in the land he had promised Abraham—the Promised Land…It was God's responsibility to place these people in the Promised Land, driving out the inhabitants. It was Israel's responsibility to decide how this would be done—whether to rely on God to do the fighting, driving out the illegal inhabitants, or to arm themselves, fight, and engage in war…These Israelites did not need to fight! So it was because of Israel's faithlessness and disobedience [Exodus. 17, Deuteronomy 1] that God allowed them to sin by taking up arms. And therefore God used them as His instruments in driving out the nations illegally in their land” (p.29-33).

 

Rather than obeying God and letting Him fight their enemies for them they later demanded a king in the time of Samuel who could pull together a permanent, standing army that could repel their enemies. God allowed this situation even though He would have fought their enemies for them if they later chose to repent and trust Him to fight those enemies. We have three instances where kings of Judah did so in Asa (2 Chronicles 14:9-13), Jehoshaphat (2 Chronicles 20:1-30) and Hezekiah (2 Kings 19:14-37). Saul and David gave the people what they wanted – they fought the enemies of the nations with the permanent armies they had drafted and God blessed their efforts in freeing Israel from their enemies and expanding the Israelite empire from the Euphrates to the Nile, even though a permanent army was never God’s intention for Israel.

 

“Since Israel exercised their God-allowed prerogative of making the wrong decision for war, it is true that God gave them special laws relating to war. They are found in Deuteronomy 20. But notice! They are not laws of military strategy! They did not teach Israelites to hate, want to kill, or become skilled in the arts and strategy of warfare or military tactics…

“This law provides exemptions from military service. If a man has built a new house, and not dedicated it—planted a vineyard and not yet enjoyed its fruits—become betrothed, and not yet taken his wife to him—all such shall be sent home [Deuteronomy 20:5-7]. If any man is faint-hearted and terrified, he is to return home, lest his presence cause others to lose heart also [Deuteronomy 20:8]. Finally, when Israel's army draws close to the enemy, they were to offer peace before fighting, and fight only if the enemy rejects peace [Deuteronomy. 20:10-12].  Quite different from the laws and rules of warfare used by any nation today!” (Military Service and War, p.34-36).

 

Rousas John Rushdoony in his excellent book “The Institutes of Biblical Law” makes these comments: “From these exemptions, a general principle appears: the family has a priority over warfare. The young bridegroom cannot serve; the new home must come first. The new farmer similarly gains exemption. Important as defence is, the continuity of life and godly reconstruction are more important…

 

Deuteronomy 20:19 [reads]…’for is the tree of the field man, that it should be besieged of thee?’ (KJV). In other words, war is not to be waged against the earth, but against men. But, even more centrally, life must go on, and the fruit tree and the vineyard represent at all times an inheritance from the past and a heritage for the future: they are not to be destroyed” (p.278, 280). Violations of this principle include the Romans’ slash and burn policy where they would destroy what they could not conquer and General Sherman’s path of destruction through the South in the Civil War in order to destroy the fields and properties that provided supplies to the South.

The principles behind God allowing exemptions for military service in ancient Israel and the fact that God never wanted them to be a waring people in the first place supports the right of conscientious objection by someone drafted into the military. Not only that, God forbids the taking of life by a christian. Only God has the right to take a life, along with those directly delegated by Him to do so (Numbers 35:27), as in the case of capital punishment.

 

Jesus said to Pilate: “My kingdom is not of this world. If My kingdom were of this world, My servants would fight, so that I should not be delivered to the Jews; but now My kingdom is not from here” (John 18:36).  Those in the church are citizens of God’s kingdom to come (Philippians 3:20). We are not to physically, with force of arms, fight to make this a better world.

 

An important principle that we can draw from Christ’s comments in John 18:36 is that those of us in the church that believe in God's kingdom do not have a duty to make this a better world. This society is not God's. God's command to us is "Come out of her (this world's religious and political system) my people lest you share in her sins and receive of her plagues" (Revelation 18:4). This principle covers both military service and voting.

 

Those of us who have been baptized are now "ambassadors for Christ" (2 Corinthians 5:20) - ambassadors of the coming Kingdom of God. We are in this world's kingdoms but we are not of them. The American ambassador to China is not a communist. He does not regard China as his government because it is mortally opposed to his government. The American ambassador is not able to enter the Chinese electoral process even though he is subject to and must abide by Chinese laws and rules. The same applies for us in this world.

 

As ambassadors of God’s kingdom we cannot be citizens of this world who act as officers of the state executing even just vengeance or justice as soldiers, police officers, judges or politicians. There are areas where a godly citizen can and should exert good influence but it is NOT in the area of electing most, if not all, of the unjust or worldly candidates from which we have to choose.

 

Crime and justice

 

In his book “Digest of Divine Law” Howard Rand makes the comments about God’s system of justice and dealing with crime:

 

“We spend enormous sums maintaining prisons, but under the Israel laws the following methods were used in punishment:


1) The death penalty for capital offences [Genesis 9:5-6, Exodus 21:12-14].

2) Whipping from one to forty stripes for minor offences [Deuteronomy 25:1-3].

3) In case of stealing and destruction of another man’s property, restitution: to which must be added from one hundred to four hundred per cent as punishment [Exodus 22:1-4].

4) Those who were financially unable to make restitution or pay the fine, were compelled to contribute their work and labour until the debt had been fully paid [Exodus. 22:1-3].

5) Confinement in a city of refuge for accidental killing [Numbers 35:22-28].


”The death penalty was mandatory for murder [Genesis 9:5-6, Exodus 21:12-14], kidnapping [Exodus. 21:16], adultery [Leviticus 20:10-21], certain other immoral acts [like homosexuality and bestiality (Leviticus 20:13-16)], blaspheming God [Leviticus 24:11-16, 23], desecration of the Sabbath [Exodus 35:2], idolatry [Exodus 22:20], and for the leader that undertook to turn the people from following the Lord [Deuteronomy 13:1-10] and also for the stubborn and rebellious son [Deuteronomy 21:18-21]…Physical whipping was the punishment for all other offences not subject to the death penalty [Deuteronomy 25:1-3].


”At first those may seem like harsh judgments and yet, in operation, very few cases would come up for such judgment as men and women would fear to do such evils when certain, sure and swift punishment followed the committing of these crimes. Instead of having a land filled with violence and crime we would, under the operation of the Divine laws, have a land where men, their property and their rights would be respected; while the criminally inclined would soon be removed forever from society” (p.141).


”Israel was to be free of jails, prisons and all their attendant problems and shortcomings. Emphasis was upon deterring crime. The principle was simple: State the law; state the punishment; then swiftly and consistently punish any lawbreakers. The rest of the people—any who would be tempted to do wrong—would "hear and fear" (Deuteronomy 13:11; 17:13; 19:20, [Ecclesiastes 8:11]) (Don’t Be A Crime Victim, p.28).

 

Judges were to be appointed throughout the land according to God’s instructions in Deuteronomy 16:18-19: “You shall appoint judges and officers in all your gates, which the Lord your God gives you, according to your tribes, and they shall judge the people with just judgment. You shall not pervert justice; you shall not show partiality, nor take a bribe, for a bribe blinds the eyes of the wise and twists the words of the righteous.”

 

In Leviticus 19:15 the judges are told: “You shall do no injustice in judgment. You shall not be partial to the poor, nor honor the person of the mighty. In righteousness you shall judge your neighbor.” Both the rich and the poor are to be treated alike.

 

“What about the punishment of those adjudged guilty of minor offences for which, today, we impose a fine; or imprisonment when they are unable to pay the fine? This is not equitable and just, for the rich escape jail by means of wealth—while the poor man suffers confinement because of the inability to purchase freedom…Where punishment was necessary the rich would suffer as much humiliation as the poor and the possession or lack of money would have no bearing as to the type of punishment inflicted. The judge would render a judgment from one to forty stripes according as he deemed necessary in the case (Deuteronomy 25:1-3). Thus the law would administer justice to all regardless of wealth, position, or power” (Digest of the Divine Law, 140-141).

 

Another situation where today’s justice system is partial towards the rich is how those who are rich can bring in a team of skilled lawyers who can get those who are rich off from punishment through loopholes in the law and blocking all the facts from being used in rendering a judgment.

 

“Under modern criminal procedure a man, though innocent, can be convicted and, though guilty, be set free. The prosecution is determined to convict regardless of guilt and the defence to free regardless of whether the defendant be innocent or not. It is a test of skill between the two; with the defendant the victim, and justice a secondary issue…Rendering of true justice under the law of the Lord was the immediate purpose of every trial. With this end in view the judges examined the witnesses without the hindrances imposed in modern procedure when attorneys often fight to prevent the whole truth from being told. Thus, under the law, the procedure was such that it contributed to the maximum efficiency in the rendering of justice” (Digest of the Divine Law, p.138).

 

The judges of Israel also made judgments on issues not specifically mentioned by God in the law. This is spoken of in Deuteronomy 17:8-10: “If a matter arises which is too hard for you to judge, between degrees of guilt for bloodshed, between one judgment or another, or between one punishment or another, matters of controversy within your gates, then you shall arise and go up to the place which the Lord your God chooses. And you shall come to the priests, the Levites, and to the judge there in those days, and inquire of them; they shall pronounce upon you the sentence of judgment. You shall do according to the sentence which they pronounce upon you in that place which the Lord chooses. And you shall be careful to do according to all that they order you.” 

 

They didn’t have to go to the judges if they felt that they could work out their problem. But if they felt the problem was too hard to work out they had the option to bring it to the judges and they would make a judgment based upon determining why the laws were made and applying those principles to the matter brought before them. This law is the basis of the church’s binding and loosing power that Christ gave to it in Matthew 18:18. As long as the judgments don’t directly violate the laws and the word of God, the church has the power of judgment in matters that affect the church as a whole. Neither church nor state can bind or loose if it does not adhere to the law of God as the sole source of binding and loosing.

 

Many misunderstandings have arisen about the subject of vengeance. While we are on the subject of crime and justice let’s clear up a few of them. First of all, let’s define a few terms. Firstly, vengeance is the infliction of injury or harm in return for harm or offence. Retribution is the payment of reward or punishment for deeds done while justice means the administration of deserved punishment or reward.

 

Is vengeance bad, by and of itself? In Romans 12:19 we read: “Beloved, do not avenge yourselves, but rather give place to wrath; for it is written, ‘Vengeance is Mine, I will repay,’ says the Lord.” If God executes vengeance on our behalf then how can it be wrong? In another verse we read: “But if our unrighteousness demonstrates the righteousness of God, what shall we say? Is God unjust who inflicts wrath? (I speak as a man.) Certainly not! For then how will God judge the world?” (Romans 3:5-6). If God is going to fix this world up in the World Tomorrow He will need to right wrongs and execute vengeance against evil men.

 

We see here in the New Testament a command to not execute personal, private vengeance. Did something change between the Old Testament and the New Testament or has the idea of personal, private vengeance always been wrong? In Leviticus 19:17-18 we read: “You shall not hate your brother in your heart. You shall surely rebuke your neighbor, and not bear sin because of him. You shall not take vengeance, nor bear any grudge against the children of your people, but you shall love your neighbor as yourself: I am the Lord.” The idea of not taking personal, private vengeance and loving one’s neighbour are both Old Testament commands, not just New Testament ideas.

 

Why is vengeance necessary anyway? We read the simple answer to that question in Ecclesiastes 8:11:Because the sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil.” Unless you stop criminals and evil men and execute justice and vengeance they will continue to do evil things. If America did not act on what happened in New York and Washington D.C. on September 11, 2001 does anyone think that the murders and terrorism would stop?

 

Does loving one’s neighbour exclude any idea of vengeance? Justice means putting things right that have been made wrong? It means balancing the scales. Without vengeance and justice being exacted by those in authority, mercy and forgiveness mean nothing. Loving one’s neighbour includes justice which requires vengeance at times.

 

Another misunderstanding about vengeance is that human hands must never be involved with vengeance. In Deuteronomy 17:5-7 we read that the those involved in the court trial of a murderer were to execute God’s vengeance on behalf of Him by stoning someone convicted of murder. God didn’t simply send a thunderbolt down to kill the murderer. This has been God’s way from the beginning. Shortly after the Flood God told Noah: “Surely for your lifeblood I will demand a reckoning; from the hand of every beast I will require it, and from the hand of man. From the hand of every man’s brother I will require the life of man. Whoever sheds man’s blood, by man his blood shall be shed; for in the image of God He made man” (Genesis 9:5-6).

 

The last misunderstanding we’ll look at is that the prohibition against vengeance applies to the civil government. In Romans 12:17 to 13:5 we read:

 

“Repay no one evil for evil…If it is possible, as much as depends on you, live peaceably with all men. Beloved, do not avenge yourselves, but rather give place to wrath; for it is written, ‘Vengeance is Mine, I will repay,’ says the Lord. Therefore if your enemy is hungry, feed him. If he is thirsty, give him a drink for in so doing you will heap coals of fire on his head. Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good.

 

“Let every soul be subject to the governing authorities. For there is no authority except from God, and the authorities that exist are appointed by God. Therefore whoever resists the authority resists the ordinance of God, and those who resist will bring judgment on themselves. For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to evil. Do you want to be unafraid of the authority? Do what is good, and you will have praise from the same. For he is God’s minister to you for good. But if you do evil, be afraid; for he does not bear the sword in vain; for he is God’s minister, an avenger to execute wrath on him who practices evil. Therefore you must be subject, not only because of wrath but also for conscience’ sake.

 

We are not to execute personal vengeance. God has given civil governments legitimate authority to be bearers of God’s vengeance. There is due process which must be followed by the state to execute vengeance on our behalf. Just because we can’t exact personal vengeance that doesn’t mean an officer of the state, a judge or policeman or military officer can’t exact official vengeance on behalf of the state for us.

 

God has given governments of earth the authority to punish those who break those laws of man which don’t conflict with God’s laws. We are to be subject to the laws of land which don’t directly conflict with God’s law. He doesn’t approve of us taking the law into our own hands to execute vengeance on those who would wrong us. There are authorities such as the police and the court system to execute that justice when needed. If we have no luck we can always appeal to the higher court of God’s justice in heaven and leave it in His hands.

 

We started off this section by looking at the major punishments for various crimes in God’s system of justice. Let’s look at a few more specific details. The punishment for manslaughter or accidental killing  was confinement in a city of refuge. Rushdoony makes these comments about this law:

 

“Contrary to popular belief the Bible does not hold life cheaply. It is a serious thing to take life, and for the taking of life the murderer forfeits his life. But those who accidentally cause the death of another are confined in a city of refuge until the death of the High Priest. In some cases this might amount to life imprisonment. Such a law certainly produced respect for life and made a man careful of the life of his fellow man. This law in operation today would reduce automobile accidents to almost nothing. A driver of a car would be as careful of the life of another's husband, wife, daughter and son as he would be of his own loved ones, for none would want to forfeit his freedom” (The Institutes of Biblical Law, p.228).

 

In Deuteronomy 17:5-7 we read the following regarding the need for multiple witnesses for any crime that warranted the death penalty: “You shall bring out to your gates that man or woman who has committed that wicked thing, and shall stone to death that man or woman with stones. Whoever is deserving of death shall be put to death on the testimony of two or three witnesses; he shall not be put to death on the testimony of one witness. The hands of the witnesses shall be the first against him to put him to death, and afterward the hands of all the people.” Where there were insufficient witnesses a special ceremony was done calling on God to carry out the punishment (Deuteronomy 21:1-9). Notice that those who were the witnesses were the ones to throw the first stone.

 

“Being a witness, even by accident, to a capital sin meant the individual who had witnessed such acts would not only be the key ‘material witness’ causing the punishment of death for the individual who had so sinned, but the witness had to be the first to cast the stones that would kill the person judged as guilty. Thus, if two or three conspired to deliberately become ‘false witnesses’ to illegally put a neighbour to death, they would not only be breaking the commandment against ‘false witness’ but would be forced through the legal system under Moses to directly commit the act of murder! Probably, God insisted the witnesses themselves throw the first stones as a deterrent to false witnessing! It might have been one thing to lie about a neighbour, but quite another thing to pick up a rock and kill him” (CGI booklet, The Ten Commandments, p.73-74).

 

In Deuteronomy 19:18-19 we read: “And the judges shall make careful inquiry, and indeed, if the witness is a false witness, who has testified falsely against his brother, then you shall do to him as he thought to have done to his brother; so you shall put away the evil from among you.” This principle means that if restitution of $1 000 is involved, the false witness must make a payment of $1 000. In cases where the defendant's life is at stake the false witness must be executed. The penalty of the case falls on the perjurer.

 

Norm Edwards in his article series entitled “O How Love I Thy Law” makes these comments about the laws concerning assault, death caused by someone else’s animal and the loss of an animal through the fault of another: 

 

“lf men contend with each other, and one strikes the other with a stone or with his fist, and he does not die but is confined to his bed, if he rises again and walks about outside with his staff, then he who struck him shall be acquitted. He shall only pay for the loss of his time and shall provide for him to be thoroughly healed’ (Exodus 21:18-19)

 

“The man who injures another must pay for the loss of the injured’s time (value of his day's away from his work), and pay the expenses of his healing. He does not go to jail with other criminals, he stays in his job and pays. If he cannot pay, he becomes a servant.

 

“If an ox gores a man or a woman to death, then the ox shall surely be stoned, and its flesh shall not be eaten; but the owner of the ox shall be acquitted. But if the ox tended to thrust with its horn in times past, and it has been made known to his owner, and he has not kept it confined, so that it has killed a man or a woman, the ox shall be stoned and its owner also shall be put to death (Exodus 21:28-29).

 

“While these verses are talking about oxen, the principles apply to many things we have today, such as automobiles, power tools, etc. If an animal or machine kills a person you get rid of it so it cannot happen again. (In the case of a machine, it may be possible simply to replace the failing part—if the brakes fail on a truck and it hits and kills someone, the failing part(s) of the brake system would be replaced, not the entire truck.) If the owner already knew about the unsafe condition and did nothing, then he is responsible for the death and can be put to death himself.

 

“And if a man opens a pit, or if a man digs a pit and does not cover it, and an ox or a donkey falls in it, the owner of the pit shall make it good; he shall give money to their owner, but the dead animal shall be his (Exodus 21:33-34).

 

“The example is an ox, but the principle applies to many kinds of property. If a man creates an unsafe condition that injures another's property, he is responsible for restoring the property, but no more. He is allowed to keep the salvage value of the other's damaged property (the ox, above, could be used to make leather, soap, chicken-food, etc.) If the offended party were allowed to receive replacement property and salvage the damaged property, they might find it profitable to deliberately look for such unsafe conditions and send their property into them” (Servants News, 1996).

 

The Life Application makes these comments on treating strangers and the poor fairly in its commentary on Exodus 22:22-24:God warned the Israelites not to treat aliens unfairly because they themselves were once strangers in Egypt. It is not easy coming into a new environment where you feel alone and out of place. Are there strangers in your corner of the world? Refugees? New arrivals at school? Immigrants from another country? Be sensitive to their struggles, and express God's love by your kindness and generosity…The Hebrew law code is noted for its fairness and social responsibility toward the poor. God insisted that the poor and powerless be well treated and given the chance to restore their fortunes. We should reflect God's concern for the poor by helping those less fortunate than ourselves.”

 

“The apostle Paul referred to the civil administration under the old covenant as the ‘ministration of death’ (2 Corinthians 3:7) and the ‘ministration of condemnation’ (verse 9). In other words, the purpose of that administration was to condemn lawbreakers to appropriate physical punishment, often capital, to stop crime and lawlessness. It was an effective system designed to serve its objectives well. But it did not lead to a change of heart, to conversion and salvation.


”True Christians are under a new administration. We have the ‘ministration of the spirit’ (verse 8), the ‘ministration of righteousness’ (verse 9). The purpose of this New Testament administration is to eliminate through the inner power of the Holy Spirit the desire to do evil. It involves the building of righteous character. True christians now, through the power of the Holy Spirit, keep God's laws according to their full meaning and intent. And when we slip and stumble—sin (transgress God's law)—we can be forgiven through the blood of Jesus Christ who paid the penalty of death for sin” (Don’t Be A Crime Victim, p.28).

 

Religious laws

 

The purpose of the religious laws God gave to Israel were to help them stay close to God and maintain a high standard of morality and love and concern for each other which would result in peace and co-operation in Israel as well as many other blessings.

 

The Sabbath and the Holy Days, were fundamental religious laws God gave (Leviticus 23). Along with the purpose of rest, these weekly and annual sabbaths included a holy convocation, a regular coming together to worship God and hear His truth being expounded. We need this regular renewal to help us stick close to God. Without our minds being fed by God’s values on this regular basis we quickly drift into our carnal ways which are often the path of least resistance and hurt ourselves and other people.

 

The tabernacle (and later the Temple) and the physical objects of religious service from the Ark of the Covenant (Exodus 25-30) to the silver trumpets (Numbers 10:1-10) and the oil and loaves of bread that the priest placed on the altar (Leviticus 24) served to give people a physical reminder of God’s presence and His active participation in the life of the nation.

 

Those things, along with the rules of cleanness and uncleanness and other rules of purity (Numbers 19:11-22, Leviticus 12:1-5, 15:1-26, 22:3, 14) helped focus the Israelites on the need for purity in their lives both physically and spiritually. They helped with conveying more of a sense of awe and respect to those people who were receptive to God’s ways.

 

Voluntary sacrifices have been around since God created Adam and Eve, like those offered by Abel (Genesis 4:4), but the regular daily, weekly, monthly and annual sacrificial offerings (Numbers 28-29) were only given after and because of the rebellion relating to the golden calf incident (Jeremiah 7:22). They were for the purpose of impressing on a carnal, physical people the need of a far greater sacrifice to come in the person of Jesus Christ, the son of God. They also served to impress on them the need to show thankfulness to God for all the wonderful things that God has done for His people.

 

In the first few chapters of Leviticus we read about five different types of offerings – the burnt offering (Leviticus 1), the grain offering (Leviticus 2), the peace offering (Leviticus 3), the sin offering (Leviticus 4) and the trespass offering (Leviticus 5-6:7).

 

The burnt offering was a voluntary offering that was totally consumed by fire and pictures us offering our lives totally to God like Christ did (Romans 12:1). The grain offering was made of evenly ground flour, oil and frankincense and was another voluntary offering. Only a handful of it was burned on the altar and the rest was given to the priests for food. It pictures our service to God and providing for our fellow man. The peace offering was offered by way of supplication or request for some good that was asked for from God. It was a festive offering shared between the offerer, the priest and God picturing the unity and fellowship that we are working towards and living at peace with God and man.

 

The sin offering was mainly for unintentional sins. It pictures the forgiveness of sins made against God. In the sin offering no particular acts are mentioned but the trespass offering is offered after committing certain acts that are specified against God and man. In certain cases a fifth was to be added to any restitution involving taking what belongs to someone else. This teaches there is more to forgiveness than just forgiveness. Often there needs to be restitution. The extra fifth teaches us that we need to go over and above when making restitution to others.  

 

Family laws

 

God’s laws on family life are designed to keep families strong and safe from the threats of infidelity, fornication, immorality of other kinds and financial hardship. Families are the building block of any society and society is only as strong as its families.

 

The laws and statutes concerned with family life are a broadening of two of the ten commandments regarding family life – the fifth commandment “You shall honour your father and mother” and the seventh commandment “You shall not commit adultery”.

 

In Malachi 2:14-15 God tells us one of the reasons for the institution of marriage. We read, “The Lord has been witness between you and the wife of your youth…she is your wife and your wife by covenant. But did He not make them one having a remnant of the spirit? And why one? He seeks godly offspring.” God is reproducing Himself through mankind and parents have a heavy responsibility and vital role in that process. In order to develop godly offspring God commands fathers in Ephesians 6:4 to “bring [children] up in the training and admonition of the Lord.”

 

The Old Testament statute which this New Testament command is founded upon is in Deuteronomy 6:6-9. In the verse before God tells parents what they must first do in order to be successful in bringing up children who value God’s way of life. God tells our parents in Deuteronomy 6:5: “You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul and with all your might.” Parents, first of all, must themselves have a deep love for and desire to share the truth of God with others if their children are to have a real chance to feel the same.

 

Continuing on God says, ”And these words which I command you today shall be in your heart. You shall teach them diligently to your children and shall talk of them when you sit in your house, when you walk by the way, when you lie down, and when you rise up. You shall bind them as a sign on your hand and they shall be as frontlets between your eyes. You shall write them on the door posts of your house and on your gates" (Deuteronomy 6:6-9).

 

The world is exerting a greater and greater pull on our young people than on previous generations. It is increasingly moving away from the values of the Bible and it bombards us and our young people continually with its false values through television, movies and other forms of entertainment. Parents have to be diligent in teaching their children God’s ways. They need to be taught how to build a close friendship with God and how to be kind and generous to others. Parents should do all they can to stir up in them a love of reading and learning about God’s truth and the world around them. As they mature they need to be given more responsibility for their own choices and how to make those choices good ones. They need to develop wisdom, how to think through the consequences of their actions and practice at how to think for themselves.

 

An extension of the commandment to honour your parents is found in Leviticus 19:32 where we read: “You shall rise before the grey headed and honour the presence of an old man, and fear your God: I am the LORD.” Treating the elderly with respect is an extension of the respect we should show for both toward God and our parents. 

 

God expanded the commandment about not committing adultery to forbid a number of other sexual practices. In Leviticus 18, a long list of sexual / marital incestuous relationships with close relatives are forbidden. Marriage between brothers and sisters was allowed by God before the Exodus. God forbid such marriages only later when the chances of birth defects became much greater for the children produced in such marriages. In Leviticus 20:15-16 God forbid the abominable practice of bestiality – sex between a man and an animal. Homosexuality is another abominable practice that God forbids (Leviticus 20:13). Paul explained that homosexuality was against nature (Romans 1:26-27). God created two sexes and God physically designed sex to only be between a man and a woman. The physical plumbing is all wrong for homosexual sex.

 

Fornication or sex before marriage is so common in this age and today’s sexual revolution is reaping tremendous penalties such as sexual diseases, broken relationships and all sorts of other emotional problems. God’s law on pre-marital sex is an ingenious solution to deter this common practice. Norm Edwards makes these comments on this law:

 

“If a man entices a virgin who is not betrothed, and lies with her, he shall surely pay the bride-price (dowry) for her to be his wife. If her father utterly refuses to give her to him, he shall pay money according to the bride-price of virgins (Exodus 22:16-17).

 

“Now look at the Eternal's law from the perspective of a man thinking about enticing a woman. If he just wants a good time now, the woman could tell her father about him later and he could be stuck with her for the rest of his life—a fearful thought. On the other hand, if he thinks he does love her and wants to marry her, the woman's father could always say no. He would still have to pay the bride price, he would have a bad name, and he would not have a wife. If he does not have the bride-price, he could become a servant. It would seem much better to wait and to ask to marry the woman, rather than entice her.

 

”The situation is equally bad from the woman's perspective. If she just wants a fun time now, her father may demand that she settle down and marry the man. Yet if she is trying to ‘catch’ the husband of her dreams, he could be denied to her. In any case, if she loses her virginity, she has greatly decreased the chances of her marrying at all. The problem will stay with her whether anyone finds out about the affair or not. If the Eternal's law were practiced, sex outside of marriage would be understood to be the disastrous practice that it really is” (O How Love I Thy Law, Servants News, 1996).

This law was possibly the origin of the “shotgun wedding”. The father of the girl would normally be more mature than them and could make a better decision on whether they were suited for marriage or not. Rushdoony makes these comments on this law:
 

“In cases of seduction and rape the guilty party had to endower the girl with the dowry of a virgin. If marriage followed, he lost permanently any right of divorce as well (Exodus 22:16,17; Deuteronomy 22:28-29). If not, the girl in such a case went into her marriage to another man with a double dowry, one of 50 shekels of silver from her seducer, and another from her husband” (The Institutes of Biblical Law, p.177).

 

The principle of the dowry is a good lesson for young people in our day. Marriage is a big commitment. Men need to be preparing themselves financially. Many guys have lots of wishbone and not enough backbone. Your hormones may be flowing and you want to be married but are you preparing yourself financially?

 

In Exodus 21:1-6 we read of a law relating to servants. If a servant got married his wife and children would remain as servants with the master once he got his freedom. This would certainly encourage servants to wait until after they got their freedom and set themselves up financially before they got married.

 

In a related law God decreed that newlywed men were exempt from military service or any other civil business in Deuteronomy 24:5. “When a man has taken a new wife, he shall not go out to war or be charged with any business; he shall be free at home one year, and bring happiness to his wife whom he has taken."

In its commentary on this verse the Life Application Bible has this to say: “Recently married couples were to remain together their first year. This was to avoid placing an excessive burden upon a new, unproven relationship and to give it a chance to mature and strengthen before confronting it with numerous responsibilities.”

 

God’s original desire for marriage is that it be between one man and one woman for life but God allowed divorce under restricted conditions because of the hardness of their hearts (Matthew 19:7-8). Polygamy was a situation God allowed in ancient times but did not prefer. If often occurred for economic reasons for a husband to provide for women who had little support, particularly with the situation where men would be in short supply because of the loss of men through war. It was not God’s intent. Kings were barred from doing so (Deuteronomy 17:17) and ministers in the early New Testament time were to be husband to only one wife (1 Timothy 3:2).

 

Similarly God never intended there be slavery. Virtually of all the statutes that discuss slavery are prefaced with the word IF. It was not what God preferred. In ancient Israel slavery or becoming a servant came as a result of a thief having to work off a debt of restitution or to help get one’s family back on their feet financially. What God wants ultimately are free sons. He doesn’t want someone who is bound to Him as a slave but a free born son who voluntarily wants to be with Him. 

 

From the beginning God has always forbid marriage between His people and non-believers or heathen. Even though Israel were not a part of the church, being denied access to God’s spirit with a few exceptions, they were forbidden to marry outside of Israel. They were to be faithful to God and intermarriage with the pagan nations around them would weaken their commitment to God and was thus forbidden. To the Israelites He commanded, "Nor shall you make marriages with them [the Gentile nations around them. You shall not give your daughter to their son, nor take their daughter for your son. For they will turn your sons away from following me to serve other gods" (Deuteronomy 7:3).

 

We read in 2 Corinthians 6:14: "Do not be unequally yoked together with unbelievers". The Life Application Bible makes the following comment on this verse: "Paul urges believers not to form binding relationships with non-believers, because this might weaken their Christian commitment, integrity or standards" (p.2100).

 

While a non‑christian can meet many of your needs they cannot even fully understand and feel for the most important part of your life. While you can have a good relationship with a non‑christian it can never be the best because non‑christians cannot understand the spiritual side of your life. Because of these reasons God commands us to marry only someone who is in the church. In 1 Corinthians 7:39 Paul writes: "A wife is bound by law as long as her husband lives, but if her husband dies she is at liberty to be married to whom she wishes, ONLY in the Lord". The word only means wholly something without exceptions.

 

Economic laws

 

God’s laws on property and economics are designed to ensure the protection of the property and inheritance of men from theft, damage and devaluation. The laws and statutes on property and economics further expand on the eighth commandment – “You shall not steal” – and the tenth commandment – “You shall not covet”.

 

In Deuteronomy 25:15 we read: “You shall have a perfect and just weight, a perfect and just measure, that your days may be lengthened in the land which the Lord your God is giving you". Howard Rand makes these comments about this verse in relation to our medium of exchange:

“It is clear from a study of the Israel system of exchange that a unit of value was established, fixed in its relation to goods, with silver part of the monetary system to increase volume with increase in goods…The only foundation on which true prosperity can rest, with an unlimited expansion of industry and enterprise and an increase in production—without having a corresponding increase in poverty in the midst of plenty—is an adequate and equitable medium of exchange. This medium must be a perfect weight and measure regarding the value of goods.

 

“Instead of fluctuation in prices there would be a fluctuation in the volume of the medium of exchange. Increased production would mean increased purchasing power in the increase in the circularisation of an increased medium of exchange…Today, with no adequate method of balancing gold against supply and demand, fluctuation in prices is inevitable. But when money can be made to expand with the increase in goods men can always produce at a profit, for prices will have become stabilized. The production of goods will then be as profitable as the mining of gold” (Digest of Divine Law).

 

Gold is much less common than silver. If we print more money than we have gold, if that is what is backing our paper money, then the value of the paper money will decrease even though there might be a lot more goods and production. If we use something that is common like silver to back our money then it can keep up at the same rate as our production of goods and prevent our goods, labour and paper money from dropping in value.

 

Money should be printed at the same rate that we have something like silver to back it and this increase in money should be at the same rate as the increase in our production and goods to be a perfect weight and measure regarding the value of goods. Fractional reserve banking, unbacked or partially backed paper money and money exchangers making profit on money they sell (Matthew 21:12-13) are also violations of this law.

 

In Exodus 22:25 we read: “If you lend money to any of My people who are poor among you, you shall not be like a moneylender to him; you shall not charge him interest.” Interest should never be charged to someone that borrows money because he is poor or in need. This principle is greatly violated in our society in that banks, credit card companies, and other lenders often try to induce poor and less-educated people to buy more than they can afford on credit, and then they charge them very high interest rates for years to come. However, a person that has money to invest, can certainly lend it at interest to someone that will use it (Matthew 25:27). While interest is permitted on business loans, all such loans are under the restriction of the sabbath law, i.e., their life is limited to six years (Deuteronomy 15:1-6). At the end of every seven year cycle when the land sabbath came around all debts were to be forgiven.

 

Under God's system the number of things that can be taken by banks as security is a lot more restricted. Deuteronomy 24:6-13 says that one could not take the mill or upper millstone or the cloak of a poor man to be a pledge. A pledge (collateral, security) cannot involve anything necessary to a man's work or living, for to do so would be to endanger the man's "life," i.e., his freedom. Since the land is God's, only the produce of the land (crop lien) could be used as security. If God's economic principles were in force it would solve the debt problems that so many people are burdened with in our nations.

 

In Leviticus 19:13 we read: “You shall not cheat your neighbor, nor rob him. The wages of him who is hired shall not remain with you all night until morning.” If a man works for you, you are to pay him right away—you don’t work out some elaborate scheme to pay him later and benefit from interest earned on his money. To employees they should give a fair day’s pay for a fair day’s work and workers should give a fair day’s work for a fair day’s pay (Ephesians 6:5-9).

 

ddition to the Sabbath and the Holy Days we read in Leviticus 25:1-7 that at the end of every six years an entire year (the seventh year) was a year of rest in which men were to cease from their labours. During this year they could devote the time to travel and pleasure.

 

With the land sabbath law God commanded the modern nation of Israel to rest their Iand every seventh year to allow it to regenerate and restore fertility. But modern man in his greed forgets future generations while seeking his own immediate wealth. He commonly does not let land rest properly and destroys the soil.

 

God's laws such as the Jubilee year law (Leviticus 25:8-17) and the land sabbath (Leviticus 25:1-7) will go a long way towards eliminating poverty in the World Tomorrow. In the World Tomorrow everyone will have an inheritance of land from God. The earth is God's (Psalm 24:1) and land itself in God's system cannot be sold and horded by individuals, companies and governments.

 

When a person in ancient Israel mismanaged their finances to the point where they had to sell their inheritance they didn't sell the land but the productivity of the land. If it was 40 years to the next Jubilee then it sold for 40 years worth of productivity; 30 years to the next Jubilee meant it could only be sold for 30 years worth of productivity as opposed to what the market would pay (Leviticus 25:8-17). The land could be bought back or redeemed at any time by the person whose inheritance it was or by his immediate family. The rights of the poor had precedence over those rich profiteers who bought it off them in that they could buy the land back at any time and have it restored to them.

 

In our society today people sell land for as much as they can get and try to make a profit on the sale of the land. If the price of land continues to rise because everyone is trying to make a profit when they sell it, this increase fuels inflation. If people need more to buy property they need to make more money and this drives up wages which, in turn, drives up the price of goods. God’s system of buying and selling property deflates this problem.

 

Property laws

 

Let’s now look at those laws and statutes that deal with property and start off by looking at the laws that cover the penalties involved for stealing property. Norm Edwards makes these comments on them:

 

“If a man steals an ox or a sheep, and slaughters it or sells it, he shall restore five oxen for an ox and four sheep for a sheep...If the theft is certainly found alive in his hand, whether it is an ox or donkey or sheep, he shall restore double (Exodus 22:1,4).

 

“Why the different amounts of restoration: 5, 4 or 2 times the value? There is a very good reason! If the thief is selling what he steals, he is making theft a business—he is getting rid of the evidence in order not to be caught. He did not take an ox or a plough or an axe because he needed one, he took it because he wanted to get money. There is a fivefold restoration for stealing the animals or tools that a person needs to do his regular work. An ox was a trained animal that was used for pulling wagons, ploughing, etc. A sheep did not do daily work, but was used for wool once a year, or eaten (once in its lifetime)” (O How Love I Thy Law, Servants News, 1996).

This principle of double or more restitution to the owner of property that has been stolen from him helps promote security in a society. If the law is being upheld by good law enforcement then people will feel more safe regarding their property knowing if it is stolen from them they will receive much more than what was stolen from them. The Life Application Bible makes these comments about the principle of restitution:

 

“Throughout chapter 22 we find examples of the principle of restitution -- making wrongs right. For example, if a man stole an animal, he had to repay double the beast's market value. If you have done someone wrong, perhaps you should go beyond what is expected to make things right. This will (1) help ease any pain you've caused, (2) help the other person be more forgiving, and (3) make you more likely to think before you do it again” (p.140).

 

Those who could not pay back the amount of restitution became servants and worked off the debt. “’He should make full restitution; if he has nothing, then he shall be sold for his theft’ (Exodus 22:3).

This law would revolutionise our criminal justice system. Today, many thefts are committed by minors—they are rarely required to make restitution and are usually put back on the street in a few weeks. White collar criminals often hide their booty in trusts or secret accounts—they rarely make restitution and serve short sentences. If either of these two groups knew that they would have to work hard for six years (no plea bargaining or reduced sentences) if they could not make a four-fold restitution, they would think again before stealing”
(O How Love I Thy Law, Servants News, 1996).

 

In Leviticus 19:35-36 we read: “You shall do no injustice in judgment, in measurement of length, weight, or volume. You shall have honest scales, honest weights, an honest ephah, and an honest hin.” Businesses should be honest about what they are selling and its price! The world of business and advertising is a long way off from properly obeying this command.

 

Rushdoony makes these comments on helping someone if you are in a position to do so:

 

“Failure to render aid was once a serious offence, and to a limited degree, still makes the man who fails to render aid liable to serious penalties. The direction of humanistic law is progressively absolving men of any legal obligation to be a Good Samaritan. Biblical law, however, asserts the liability of the bystander. Thus, Deuteronomy 22:1-4, declares:

You shall not see your brother’s ox or his sheep going astray, and hide yourself from them; you shall certainly bring them back to your brother. And if your brother is not near you, or if you do not know him, then you shall bring it to your own house, and it shall remain with you until your brother seeks it; then you shall restore it to him. You shall do the same with his donkey, and so shall you do with his garment; with any lost thing of your brother’s, which he has lost and you have found, you shall do likewise; you must not hide yourself. You shall not see your brother’s donkey or his ox fall down along the road, and hide yourself from them; you shall surely help him lift them up again” (The Institutes of Biblical Law, p.463-464)

 

People are responsible for the damage they cause as well as the damage caused by their animals or other property. A person who improperly parks his car is responsible if it strays into another's property and damages it. They have to pay full restoration for any damage caused (Exodus 22:5-6).

 

Many arguments have been started from damage or loss caused to someone’s property when they lend it out to someone else. What does the Bible say about this kind of situation? Norm Edwards makes these comments on God’s statutes regarding this:

 

”And if a man borrows anything from his neighbour, and it becomes injured or dies, the owner of it not being with it, he shall surely make it good. If its owner was with it, he shall not make it good; if it was hired, it came for its hire (Exodus 22:14-15). If everyone knew and practiced this principle, it would save thousands of fights and court cases every day. We may derive the following principles:

 

1) If you borrow something, you must be prepared to fix or replace it if it breaks.

2) Do not borrow something that you do not know how to use and might break.

3) Do not borrow something that is in poor repair and likely to have a major breakdown.

4) If you desperately need to borrow something (such as a car or truck in our day), but one or more of the above three rules are telling you not to do it, ask the owner to come with you to help you use it.

5) If you are lending something, make sure the borrower understands the possible costs of repairing or replacing the item.

6) If the owner stays with the borrower to use the item, the owner must keep a careful watch and make sure it is used correctly.

7) If you rent things out for a price, your customers are not automatically responsible to fix whatever goes wrong. Either be prepared to take responsibility for all problems, or write out each party's responsibilities before the transaction takes place” (O How Love I Thy Law, Servants News, 1996).

 

Heath laws

 

In the UCG booklet What Does the Bible Teach About Clean and Unclean Meats? we read the following about those animals designated as clean and unclean in the Bible:

 

“God reveals which animals—including fish and birds—are suitable and unsuitable for human consumption in Leviticus 11 and Deuteronomy 14…God states that cud-chewing animals with split hooves can be eaten (Leviticus 11:3; Deuteronomy 14:6). These specifically include the cattle, sheep, goat, deer and gazelle families [Strangely enough the giraffe is clean] (Deuteronomy 14:4-5). He also lists such animals as camels, rabbits and pigs as being unclean, or unfit to eat (Leviticus 11:4-8). He later lists such ‘creeping things’ as moles, mice and lizards as unfit to eat (verses 29-31), as well as four-footed animals with paws (cats, dogs, bears, lions, tigers, etc.) as unclean (verse 27).

 

“He tells us that salt and freshwater fish with fins and scales may be eaten (verses 9-12), but water creatures without those characteristics (catfish, lobsters, oysters, shrimp, crabs, clams, mussels, squid, frogs, octopi, etc.) should not be eaten. God also lists birds and other flying creatures that are unclean for consumption (verses 13-19). He identifies carrion eaters and birds of prey as unclean, plus ostriches, storks, herons and bats. Birds such as chickens, turkeys and pheasants are not on the unclean list and therefore can be eaten. Insects, with the exception of locusts, crickets and grasshoppers, are listed as unclean (verses 20-23).

 

“Why does God identify some animals as suitable for human consumption and others as unsuitable?…In listing the animals that should not be eaten, God forbids the consumption of scavengers and carrion eaters, which devour other animals for their food. Animals such as pigs, bears, vultures and raptors can eat (and thrive) on decaying flesh. Predatory animals such as wolves, lions, leopards and cheetahs most often prey on the weakest (and at times the diseased) in animal herds. When it comes to sea creatures, bottom dwellers such as lobsters and crabs scavenge for dead animals on the sea floor. Shellfish such as oysters, clams and mussels similarly consume decaying organic matter that sinks to the sea floor, including sewage” (p.10-11).

 

“It is evident that certain animals have digestive systems that don't carry off as many poisons as do others. A hog digests its food in about three and a half hours. A cow requires twenty-four hours to do the same thing through two digestive processes screening out impurities that would otherwise pass into its flesh and milk. The main reason any animal is unclean is that it wasn't made to be eaten by man. God made some animals for human food. Others were for work, for pets, for consuming waste products and for controlling the numbers of creatures” (The Bible Story, Volume 2, p.16-17).

 

The eating of blood is banned (Leviticus 17:10-14, 19:26), as is animal fat (Leviticus 7:23-25). Animals that die naturally are not to be eaten (Deuteronomy 14:21). The kidneys and the liver are also forbidden (Exodus 29:13, 22). These organs are for the purpose of screening out impurities and are not fit for human consumption.

 

In Leviticus 12:3 God commanded the Israelites to physically circumcise their male babies on the eighth day. It is on the eighth day that the vitamin K level in baby boys peaks which makes it the best time for this usually painful but beneficial operation.

 

A basic law of cleanliness is given in Deuteronomy 23:13-14 regarding the burial of excrement and sewerage. With all our high technology in our society we still choose to ignore this simple, common sense law by dumping raw sewerage into our seas rather than returning it to the soil where soil organisms and bacteria can build up the quality of the soil as God designed it to happen.

 

Miscellaneous statutes

 

In Leviticus 19:19 we read "You shall not let your livestock breed with another kind. You shall not sow your field with mixed seed.” God here tells us plainly not to mix our plants and animals by cross-breeding. God wants us to keep the varieties that He has created PURE!

 

Tattooing is forbidden in God’s law (Leviticus 19:28, 21:5). “Tattooing was practiced religiously to indicate that one adhered to or belonged to a god; it also indicated that a man was a slave, that he belonged to a lord or owner’s. The believer, as a free man in Christ, indicates Christ's lordship by obedience, not by servile markings: the body is kept holy and clean unto the Lord” (The Institutes of Biblical Law, p.223).

 

In Deuteronomy 22:5 we read: “A woman shall not wear anything that pertains to a man, nor shall a man put on a woman’s garment, for all who do so are an abomination to the Lord your God.”

 

God wants us to have a clear distinction between the sexes. This not only refers to clothing (eg. men wearing women’s clothing even in comedy skits) but could include not taking up certain professions clearly in the domain of the opposite sex (eg. women in the army) to women developing their bodies in a way that partially takes on a masculine appearance. This command clearly forbids transexuals who have, through hormone taking and various operations, changed their appearance to that of the opposite sex. God labels these practices as an abomination in His eyes.

 

After God brings our Israelite nations back out of captivity after the Great Tribulation He says this to them in Ezekiel 36:27: “I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and you shall keep my judgments, and do them.”

 

Those of us in the church will be the ones who will teach them God’s commandments, statutes and judgments in the World Tomorrow. If we are to be the ones who will teach them these laws in the World Tomorrow then it behoves all of us to be good students and learn all we can about them now.

 

4] What can we learn from the Sermon on the Mount?

 

The Sermon on the Mount is foundational to understanding the New Testament just as the laws and statutes God gave Israel are to understanding the Old Testament and the rest of the Bible for that matter.

 

While the Ten Commandments and the other laws and statutes focus mainly on the letter of the law, the Sermon on the Mount covers the spirit and intent behind the laws God gave to Israel when they came out of Egypt. Christ magnified and filled the law to the full by the incredible way in which He expounded on the spirit and intent behind the law and statutes that God had already given to Israel. The Sermon on the Mount is indeed the Christian constitution. It teaches what basic Christianity is all about in a sermon unparalleled since the time that Christ walked the earth.

 

In His famous Sermon on the Mount, Jesus Christ laid out the very essence of Christianity. At the beginning of it He explained seven distinct character traits of that produce true joy that persists, even in the midst of persecution, outward pressure and turmoil. These traits are often called the beatitudes or beautiful attitudes. Let’s look at them individually.

 

“Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven” (Matthew 5:3). What did Christ mean by “poor in spirit”? It doesn’t mean to be poor in possessions. It means to be poor in the kind of self-will where put our own will ahead of that of God’s will or other people. It means to be humble and willing to put others ahead of ourselves. The starting point for true happiness is to realize that none of us can meet our own spiritual needs and that we are poor in righteousness without the help of Almighty God. We should be profoundly aware of our deep need for a Saviour and God’s righteousness.  

 

“Blessed are those who mourn, for they shall be comforted” (Matthew 5:4). John Ogwyn makes these comments on this verse: “Mourning or grief would appear to be the very antithesis of happiness. Why, then, would Christ list this as one of the seven aspects of character that would lead to inner happiness and contentment? The prophet Ezekiel recorded a vision in which he saw a group of people set apart by God to be spared the prophetic judgments that were to come upon Israel. They are described as those who ‘sigh and cry’ for the abominations of their people (Ezekiel 9:4)…Christ's promise to such people is one of comfort. Those who have come to truly hate sin and who are deeply grieved by it are the heirs of a Kingdom that will be built upon righteousness. They can look forward to the time when the pain and sorrow that constitute sin's legacy will be forever banished They will be the heirs of an age in which God Himself will provide comfort (Revelation 21:4)(World Ahead, Sept-Oct 1998, p.16).

 

“Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth” (Matthew 5:5). Meekness means humility and being teachable – a willingness to admit when we are wrong which is essential if we are to learn and grow. It is the opposite of a proud, know-it-all attitude. In the comedy “Fletch Lives” Chevy Chase makes a humorous statement, “It takes a big man to admit he’s wrong and I am not a big man!” Herbert W. Armstrong used to say quite often that just about the hardest thing for any person to do is to admit that they have been wrong.

 

The true saints of God are destined to literally rule as kings and priests with Jesus Christ on this very earth (Revelation 5:10). While promising His apostles the future responsibility of sitting on thrones and ruling the various tribes of Israel (Luke 22:29-30), Christ emphasised that they must be prepared to administer a government vastly different from any they had ever known. Christ taught them that as rulers they were to exemplify an attitude of humble service rather than one of domineering vanity” (World Ahead, Sept-Oct 1988, p.17).

 

“Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for they shall be filled” (Matthew 5:6). What is it that you yearn for most in life? Is it God’s righteousness (Matthew 6:33)? The type of hungering and thirsting Jesus Christ is talking about here is not the way we feel after we’ve missed a meal, it’s not the way we feel at the end of the day when we’re about to sit down for dinner, it’s not even the way we feel at the end of the day of Atonement. Here He’s talking about the type of hunger only a starving man knows and the type of thirst a man dying of thirst can possibly understand. He is talking about an intense, gnawing, aching, longing for God’s righteousness, an intense desire to live God’s way of life, to obey His laws and to have what He is offering us. If we truly have this deep desire to live by God’s way of life then God promises to fill us with this kind of righteousness.

 

“Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy” (Matthew 5:7).This fifth quality emphasized by Christ is yet another characteristic that goes against the grain of human nature. We naturally respond in retaliation and vengeance. How hard it is to untangle ourselves from hurts and grievances! ’It's not fair!’ we say. In Matthew 18:21-35 we find a parable that Jesus told to illustrate the matter of forgiveness. Simon Peter had come to Christ and asked Him if he should be willing to forgive his brother as many as seven times! Imagine his surprise when Christ told him that the number of times he must forgive his brother was ‘not seven, but seventy times seven.’ Peter's first thought may have been, ‘But I couldn't keep track of that many times!’ And that, of course, is the whole point. We are not to be ‘keeping score.’ Rather, we must be ready to extend mercy and compassion continually. After all, we need God to extend it to us continually” (World Ahead, Sept-Oct 1998, p.17).

 

God said that if we don’t forgive others of their sins when they have repented then He won’t forgive us of our sins (Matthew 18:35). We are obligated to forgive others of their sins when they repent (Luke 17:3). Forgiveness when someone hasn’t repented of their sins is optional. Christ forgave the soldiers who crucified Him because they didn’t realize fully what they were doing. “Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they do” (Luke 23:34). He also forgave the woman caught in the act of adultery with the hope that His compassionate forgiveness might move her to repent of her sins (John 8:11). Some have had to forgive men who had murdered their children or relatives, for their own sake, rather than that of the unrepentant murderer. The hate, the anger and the desire for vengeance and “payback” was tearing them up emotionally. In the end they had to let it go and be content to wait on God’s eventual justice in the World Tomorrow.

 

“Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God” (Matthew 5:8).This attribute is the very opposite of hypocrisy. The word ‘hypocrite’ comes from a Greek word meaning an actor on the stage. In the Greek dramas of the first century, actors wore masks while they recited their lines. Christ likened some of the religious leaders of His day to those actors. For many of the Pharisees were simply playing a part. They ‘wore a mask’ that appeared to be very religious and holy. They followed countless rules and rituals. But behind this disguise, their inner lives weren't permeated with genuineness and purity of motive. James says that ‘pure and undefiled religion before God the Father is this: to visit orphans and widows in their trouble, and to keep oneself unspotted from the world’ (James 1:27). Religion that is purely motivated reflects itself in helping those who are unable to help you in return. A desire to reflect the mind and attitude of Jesus Christ, rather than to impress other people is what God is after in each of us. Those who are pure in heart will ultimately see God” (World Ahead, Sept-Oct 1998, p.30).

 

“Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God” (Matthew 5:9).Peacemakers aren’t out spreading gossip and rumours, stirring up strife between individuals and among groups. Rather, a peacemaker pours oil on troubled waters and has a calming effect on those around him…Peacemakers are practicing righteousness as a way of life. When that way fills the earth, peace will result. The peacemakers have God’s nature and attitude, and they are destined to be called His children forever” (World Ahead, Sept-Oct 1998, p.30).

 

After discussing these seven character traits He also pronounces a blessing on those who are persecuted and ridiculed because they are living God’s way of life (Matthew 5:11-12). They develop more depth of character through such trials which will help them later in life as well as having the promise of God’s kingdom to come.  

 

Now Jesus Christ takes these beatitudes and turns the coin over and contrasts them in Luke’s version of the Sermon on the Mount. Notice what He says: “Woe to you who are full now for you shall hunger. Woe to you who laugh now for you shall weep” (Luke 6:25). What did He mean by this? Well, He meant woe to us if we’re satisfied with what we have, woe to us if we’re content with the way we are, woe to us if we don’t intensely desire to live God’s way of life and obey Him and woe to us if we’re content to just cruise along and not put any pressure on ourselves. He’s saying we may live happily now but the day will come when we realize our lack. That day will be when God’s people enter into the Kingdom of God. 

 

He then uses two analogies to show that we are to be good examples of living God’s way of life in this spiritually darkened world (Matthew 5:13-16). We are likened to salt that adds flavour and that was used to preserve meat. We are cautioned not to lose that flavour by failing to live a godly way of life. We are also likened to a light which should not be hid. We should not bury our talents but use them to benefit others. “Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works and glorify your Father in heaven” (Matthew 5:16).

 

Christ said then that he did not come to destroy the law but to fulfill. Fulfill in this case means live by it or to bring it to the full (Matthew 5:17-19). The written law, opposed to the faulty Jewish oral law, is permanent. Not only did He teach that we should keep the letter of the law but that we also should live by the spirit or intent of the law. He must have shocked them a little when He said: “For I say to you, that unless your righteousness exceeds the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, you will by no means enter the kingdom of heaven” (Matthew 5:20). The Pharisees were so strict in keeping so many rules and rituals but they did them, not out of a pure heart motivated by love for others, but to get attention from being seen to be righteous.

 

“To give a practical illustration of the principles He was teaching, Christ chose the sixth commandment, ‘You shall not murder’ (Exodus 20:13), and showed how much more it meant than what they then understood. Jesus explained that it was not just the physical act of murder that would result in God's judgment, but unjustified anger as well (Matthew 5:22). Expressions of contempt are the outgrowth of feelings of anger and hostility. They reflect the spirit of murder. It's not enough simply to refrain from intentionally killing someone. Christ told His disciples to get rid of the very attitudes that could motivate such an act…

 

“After discussing the spirit of murder, Christ proceeded to discuss another of the Ten Commandments: ‘You shall not commit adultery’ (Matthew 5:27). He emphasised again that avoidance of the physical act wasn't sufficient. God desires much more of those who would inherit His Kingdom. As Christ went on to explain, lustful thoughts violate the spirit of the seventh commandment, even if there are no physical acts accompanying them” (World Ahead, Nov-Dec 1998, p.16-17).

 

In Matthew 5:23-26 Christ explained that we should be quick to resolve conflicts with people we know and have offended. Some people are not very sensitive to even realize sometimes that they may have caused someone a lot of hurt. We are to be more sensitive than that and strive to resolve conflicts rather than try to sweep issues under the carpet like many people do. For us to have a right relationship with God we need to have right relationships with others (1 John 2:9).

 

In Matthew 5:29-30 Christ said: “If your right eye causes you to sin, pluck it out and cast it from you…And if your right hand causes you to sin, cut it off and cast it from you.” This is a metaphor and not to be taken literally. The right eye is symbolic of material we look at and read that might cause us to sin and our right hand is symbolic of our actions. We are to avoid sin and pluck out our habits which are sinful.

 

“Another major area in which the Pharisees totally missed the point of what God was really after concerns oaths. In Matthew 23:16-22, it's made clear that they spent a lot of time g which oaths were more valid than others. Christ showed them just how futile this was by emphasising that God's real desire and intent was for people to simply tell the truth on all occasions. The idea that truth was obligatory under certain conditions and not under others is alien to the very character and nature of our God…Christ emphasised to His followers that rather than take any oaths whatsoever, they should simply let their yes be yes and their no be no (Matthew 5:37) (World Ahead, Nov-Dec 1998, p.28). We should keep our promises to do something and not change our mind when it suits us (letting one’s yes be yes).

 

“There is something greater and nearer to the heart of God than justice. That something is mercy! Christ went on to explain that principle [in Matthew 5:38-39] ‘An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth’ is quoted from Exodus 21:24 and subsequent places in the civil code that God gave to ancient Israel. It wasn't talking about personal retaliation, but rather about the way in which justice was to be administered by the civil courts. It simply meant that the punishment should fit the crime” (World Ahead, Nov-Dec 1998, p.28).

 

Matthew Henry in his commentary makes these comments on Matthew 5:38-42: “If a man in anger or scorn thus abuse thee, ‘turn to him the other cheek’’ that is, instead of avenging that injury, prepare for another, and bear it patiently: give not the rude man as good as he brings…we may avoid evil, and may resist it, so far as is necessary to our own security; but we must not render evil for evil, must not bear a grudge, nor avenge ourselves.”

 

In Matthew 5:43-45 Christ said: “You have heard that it was said, ‘You shall love your neighbor and hate your enemy.’ But I say to you, love your enemies, bless those who curse you, do good to those who hate you, and pray for those who spitefully use you and persecute you, that you may be sons of your Father in heaven; for He makes His sun rise on the evil and on the good, and sends rain on the just and on the unjust.”

 

The law never said to hate your enemy. They were to show love to strangers or foreigners (Leviticus 19:33-34). The part about hating your enemy was a part of Jewish oral law that was added. Sometimes you can turn an enemy into a friend by showing love and kindness to them, focusing on and praising their good qualities and praying for them. Even if they still mistreat you, you will bear it much better if you are positive towards them than if you are hateful and vengeful to them.   

 

“For if you love those who love you, what reward have you? Do not even the tax collectors do the same? And if you greet your brethren only, what do you do more than others? Do not even the tax collectors do so? Therefore you shall be perfect, just as your Father in heaven is perfect” (Matthew 5:46-48).  

 

Here is a real litmus test for a christian. Do we only love those who love us? Is our love merely limited to our own small circle of friends? Is it limited to giving only when it is convenient to us? If it is, then Christ quite bluntly says here that our conversion really is not much better than that of the pagans and sinners of the world. If we have true outgoing love we’ll extend ourself beyond our own personal comfort zone and give to those we wouldn’t naturally associate with, as well as those who are closest to us.

 

In Matthew 6:1 Christ said: “Take heed that you do not do your charitable deeds before men, otherwise you have no reward from your Father in heaven.” We are not to do good works to be seen of men or to draw attention to ourselves so others will praise us. We are to do good because we believe in helping others.

 

Christ told them not speak vain repetitive prayers but to talk to God from the heart with meaning. He cares for us and He wants us to put our hearts and feelings into our prayers. He then went on to give a model prayer or a pattern for us to work from when we talk to God and seek His help with our needs and those of others (Matthew 6:9-13).

 

It starts off with “Our Father in heaven, hallowed be Your name”. We are coming before the great King of the Universe to whom all praise is due but not only that, He is also our Father. We are to pray for God’s kingdom and that He will give us our daily needs which implies we should pray on a daily basis. Notice to that it’s not my needs but OUR needs. We should care for and pray for other people’s needs as well. We are also to daily seek forgiveness for our regular sins and those of others and we are to pray for spiritual strength for ourselves and others to handle the trials that life throws at us at times.

 

In Matthew 6:22-23 Christ says: “The lamp of the body is the eye. If therefore your eye is good, your whole body will be full of light. But if your eye is bad, your whole body will be full of darkness.” The word used here for eye here means one’s attitude. We need a good heart and attitude that wants to do right. It doesn’t matter what “good works” someone might do, if they are motivated by a selfish attitude (they give to get) then they will not be developing God’s righteousness at all.

 

The second half of Matthew 6 deals with the matter of our priorities in life. We live in a materialistic world where people are trying to get more physical things and make lots of money. Pursuing wealth only becomes a problem when we put it ahead of other more important things such as caring for one’s family and living God’s way of life. Christ tells us to focus on laying up treasures in heaven (building God’s character) rather than treasures on earth (Matthew 6:19-21). He also tells us that you can’t serve two masters at the same time such as God and money (Matthew 6:24).

 

Many people have to endure the weekly struggle of making just enough money to make ends meet. This can be a cause of great worry and anxiety for people. God tells us not to worry and that we have His promise that He will always provide for our needs (not always our wants though) if we seek Him and His righteousness FIRST ahead of everything else. Do we give Him first place with our time and obedience? He has these encouraging words to help build our faith in His sure promise to always provide for our needs:

 

“Therefore I say to you, do not worry about your life, what you will eat or what you will drink; nor about your body, what you will put on. Is not life more than food and the body more than clothing? Look at the birds of the air, for they neither sow nor reap nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not of more value than they?…Now if God so clothes the grass of the field, which today is, and tomorrow is thrown into the oven, will He not much more clothe you, O you of little faith? Therefore do not worry, saying, ‘What shall we eat?’ or ‘What shall we drink?’ or ‘What shall we wear?’ For after all these things the Gentiles seek. For your heavenly Father knows that you need all these things. But seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added to you” (Matthew 6:25-33).

 

“In Matthew 7 Jesus [exhorts] His disciples not to be judgmental and condemning in dealing with people. We aren't to have a negative, critical, "holier-than-thou" attitude towards others. The one who takes it upon himself to stand in judgment of the hearts of others is usurping the place of God, the Judge of all mankind. Christ says that such a person will be called into account by the very One whose role he usurps - and will be judged by Him! As He went on to explain in verses 3 through 5, before we can take the ‘speck’ out of someone else's eye, we must first get rid of the ‘log’ in our own eye. How can we help others by pointing out some small mistake or fault when we are a thousand times more guilty - and are thus blaring forth our hypocrisy? Rather than pointing the finger at everyone else, we need to go to God and ask Him to reveal to us our own faults - so that we can change. Then we can effectively serve others, helping them to overcome their weaknesses” (World Ahead, May-June 1999, p.22).

 

In Luke’s version of the Sermon on the Mount He then says: “Can the blind lead the blind? Will they not both fall into the ditch? A disciple is not above his teacher, but everyone who is perfectly trained will be like his teacher.” If we are spiritually blind to our faults how can we help others with their faults? (Luke 6:39) 

 

“We must come to see that God is very real and really does answer prayer. Christ told His disciples to ask, seek and knock (Matthew 7:7) - and that God would be there to provide. Even human fathers, with all of their natural human selfishness, would never dream of giving their own children something hurtful when they were hungry and had asked for food (v. 9-10). Christ then emphasized how much more willing our Heavenly Father is to give good gifts to His children when they ask (v. 11). For God's way is a way of give - of love and outflowing concern” (World Ahead, May-June 1999, p.22).

 

In Luke’s version of the Sermon on the Mount He then says in Luke 6:38: “Give, and it will be given to you: good measure, pressed down, shaken together, and running over will be put into your bosom. For with the same measure that you use, it will be measured back to you.” You give and God gives to you. Notice how much he gives to you ‑ a "GOOD MEASURE". In other words He's not stingy. How good is this good measure? Notice ‑ "PRESSED DOWN AND SHAKEN". Ever open up a box of cereal and you find it's only half full because when you press it down and shake it and open it almost half of it isn't there. Well God does more than that. When God gives you a blessing He presses it down, then shakes it then there's some area left you see. Then, what does He do? He fills it up again so that it's "RUNNING OVER". The point is here is that God gives generously but He only gives to those who give to Him and to others.

 

“God's way must become our way. ‘So in everything,’ Jesus said, ‘do to others what you would have them do to you, for this sums up the Law and the Prophets’ (v.12 NIV). Known as the Golden Rule this familiar statement helps to summarize all that Jesus had been teaching in the Sermon on the Mount. Here He showed the true direction to which all of the instructions of the Old Testament pointed. Interestingly, this principle was taught in its negative form by the rabbis of Christ's day. Quoting a statement by Rabbi Hillel, dating from about A.D. 20, the Talmud states, ‘What is hateful to you, do not to anyone else’ (b Shabbath 31a). By stating it in the positive form as He did, however, Jesus included sins of omission as well as commission” (World Ahead, May-June 1999, p.22-23).

 

In the conclusion to His Sermon on the Mount, Christ drew a series of contrasts by describing two paths, two trees and two houses that teach us that we must learn to make right choices while rejecting wrong ones.

 

“The pathway that leads to eternal life is depicted by Jesus as a narrow way traversed by comparatively few. It is contrasted with the wide and popular pathway where the many are to be found. Those who follow in the footsteps of the Messiah will find that the path is often difficult and fraught with peril (Matthew 7:13-14). As the Apostle Paul explained, the pathway that leads into the entrance of the Kingdom passes through many hardships (Acts 14:22). It is the pathway of righteousness, which is illuminated by the lamp of God's Word (Psalm 119:105).

 

“Next, Jesus drew a contrast between two trees. One yielded good fruit and the other yielded bad. The fruit produced testifies to the kind of tree which produced it. Christ told His listeners that they would encounter false prophets but that they could discern the true from the false on the basis of the fruit they produced (Matthew 7:15-20). These false prophets would, of course, claim to be true ones - but the evidence of their life and teaching would belie their claims…

 

“The last of the contrasts drawn in the Sermon on the Mount is that between two houses. One was built on solid rock and the other was built on sand. [The one built on the sand] seemed to stand for a while but] when storms came one house remained standing and the other collapsed - "and great was its fall" (v. 24-27). Nothing can be more substantial than the foundation upon which it is built. Jesus likened those who listened to His words and then proceeded to put them into practice in their lives to the man who built his house upon the rock - a solid, sure foundation.

 

“You see, it's not enough to merely hear the Truth, to know it academically or even to acknowledge it and to pay lip service to it. The Truth of God is something that must be practiced in our everyday lives. Jesus the Messiah came with a powerful message that directs His followers to a radical transformation of their own lives - including their priorities and even their innermost thoughts, attitudes and motives” (World Ahead, May-June 1999, p.23).

 

5] What are the seven deadly sins?

 

Pride, envy, anger, greed, sloth, lust and gluttony. This list, known as the seven deadly sins, has been categorized together since the Middle Ages as a means of helping people examine their behaviour before God. Though the Bible does not group all of these sins together in one specific place within its pages, the Bible does speak extensively about them. They are indeed seven of the most prevalent sins that plague humanity

 

Pride

 

The very first of the seven deadly sins is pride. What is pride and what makes it wrong. The Macquarie Dictionary defines pride as a “high or i ate opinion of one’s own dignity, importance, merit or superiority.” This dictionary notes a difference between a high and an i ate (i.e. excessive) opinion of oneself. There is nothing wrong with having a high opinion of ourselves, our achievements or our beliefs [the right kind of pride] as long as they are realistic and not excessive [the wrong kind of pride].

 

That selfish focus of trying to prop up our own estimation in the sight of others that can dominate our lives is what John calls the “pride of life” in 1 John 2:16. The apostle John in that verse lists three of the most dominant ways that this sinful world influences us - through sensuality (doing whatever feels good regardless of the cost, such as sexual promiscuity), materialism (an excessive desire to acquire money and things in our life) and the pride of life. The first two are often motivated by pride. Sensuality and materialism are, for the most part, driven by an attitude of “I want what I want, when I want it and no one’s going to tell me otherwise or deny me what I want.”

 

William Backus and Marie Chapian in their book “Why Do I Do What I Don’t To Do?” describe six different types of pride. They write:

 

“This enthronement of self, this confidence in our own ability, this determination deep inside that we can operate independently of God, this carefully concealed self-will, is what the Bible calls pride (Romans 12:3). It is actually rebellion against God and God's authority.

 

“The pride of other-control is the inability to tolerate a situation unless in charge of it. The basic lies Billy has nurtured are: (1) My life shouldn't be subject to the orders of anybody else; and (2) I should be the one to decide what other people do; and (3) I can do things just as well if not better than other people so they have no right to make demands of me.

“The pride of vanity is rooted in the misbelief, ‘The most important thing in life is that other people think highly of me and have only good and positive opinions of me.’ Note, please, there is no sin in receiving human attention or having others speak well of you. A problem surfaces when you believe you've got to have attention, when you can't endure not being appreciated or recognized.

“Following close behind the initial misbelief of the pride of vanity are these two lies: ‘I can't stand it if I am not noticed,’ and, ‘I can't stand it if, when I am noticed, somebody doesn't think well of me.’

 

“Presumptuous pride says, ‘I can do anything. In fact, I can do anything better than you can.’ We see a lot of this kind of pride in people who believe they are qualified to give medical advice without medical training. Presumption is the belief that anything anybody else does I can do also.

 

The pride of rebellion is revealed when we insist we do something no matter what anybody else says about it. Suppose I decide that I intend to steal something. Before I do it, I will have to tell God to move over—’Quit running my life, God, because if you run my life I can't steal.’ Of course, I would never actually say those words or form such a sentence because I don't admit to myself I have those feelings…

 

“Name a sin that is a problem for you and it will be a sin you think you have every right to commit. Whenever you sin you have to believe something is good for you which God has said is not good. The pride of rebellion says it's good to get your own way no matter who you hurt or how you get it…

 

“The pride of self-sufficiency says, ‘I will get out of life just what I put into it,’ and ‘I can manage my own life,’ and ‘A person needs to learn to stand on his own two feet,’ and ‘When I was your age, I was already earning my own living!’ All of these statements may sound reasonable, but pride turns good into evil. For example, the ‘I can manage my own life’ misbelief means that all rewards must be self-directed and self-gratifying, even to the exclusion of God…

 

“Here are some pride of superiority misbeliefs:

- I'm so terrific I can tell others what to do.

- I've got the answer and others don't.

- I'm better than others because I'm more self-sufficient.

- I'm important because others come to me for help.

- People need someone like me because I have the answers and help they need.

- People who are in need are inferior to me because I'm not in need” (p 48-58).

 

Herbert W. Armstrong once wrote these words about the sin of self-righteousness which is a pride of superiority:

 

“Of all sins, I think probably that the greatest and most harmful is SELF-righteousness, for this, even unrealized, puts the self ahead of God, breaking the first commandment. Further, the self-righteous is the hardest person to bring to repentance and salvation. He is so deceived he thinks he HAS salvation already. He thinks he has nothing to repent of -- he is already perfect. He is a blinded fool” (Heart to Heart with Herbert W. Armstrong).

 

Before Luke records the parable of the Pharisee and the tax collector he wrote that Jesus “spoke this parable to some who trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others” (Luke 18:9). Notice the two qualities that these Pharisees had – they trusted in themselves (they thought they really were righteous when they weren’t) and they despised or looked down on others. 

 

The antidote to pride is humility. Humility or meekness is lacking selfishness, pride or vanity. We need to have the right kind of pride in our talents and achievements but not an overestimation where we look down on others or insist on our own way at the expense of what others want.

 

Envy

 

The second of the seven deadly sins is that of envy. Envy is a close cousin of jealousy and is often used interchangeably by many for envy but there is a difference between the two. Envy is always wrong but there is a right and wrong kind of jealousy. By understanding the right and wrong kind of jealousy we can understand the difference between envy and jealousy. I quote again from Why Do I Do What I Don’t Want To Do? by William Backus &  Marie Chapian:

 

“Certain jealousy may be sinful, and yet other times it may be the appropriate desire to keep what is yours to yourself. It may be appropriate for a person to be jealous for his spouse. Notice we don't use the word ‘suspicious.’ ‘Jealous’ and ‘suspicious’ should not be used interchangeably. Godly jealousy in marriage refers to a desire to keep united that which God has sacredly united. [It is an intolerance to unfaithfulness.] There are times when jealousy is not appropriate—namely, when a thing is not rightfully ours. Jealousy, then, to be a godly emotion, must be motivated by the desire to guard what is rightfully ours. Envy is a different matter. Envy has nothing to do with what we already have. The envious person is worried about what somebody else has. [It’s essentially the same thing as covetousness.] The envious person cannot tolerate somebody's having something he or she wants and cannot have...

 

“[Envy] can easily be diagnosed: If you feel miserable when you see the success of somebody else, you have it. (Or if you feel satisfaction from another's misfortune, you have it.)...The envious person cannot tolerate somebody's having something he or she wants and cannot have.

 

“It really does not make any difference at all if somebody is better off than you are. It does not make any difference if someone has things you want or is possibly more talented than you. There will always be someone with an ability, trait, character disposition, skill or knowledge that you do not have. You can enjoy your life in spite of that. Our value as people comes through God. He has made us; He has loved us; He has redeemed us. That is why we have value and why nobody is inferior. When you understand this, you can become a friend instead of an enemy to yourself” (p.63-72).

 

The Handbook of Bible Application makes the following comments about envy and its antidote - contentment:

 

“Envying others is a useless exercise because God is able to provide everything we really need, even if He does not always give us everything we want. To stop coveting, we need to practice being content with what we have. The apostle Paul emphasizes the significance of contentment in Philippians 4:11. It's a matter of perspective. Instead of thinking about what we don't have, we should thank God for what he has given and strive to be content. After all, our most important possession is....available to everyone - eternal life through Christ” (p.191).

Anger

 

Anger is an emotional reaction of hostility that brings personal displeasure, either to ourselves or to someone else. Anger does not have to lead to sin (Ephesians 4:26). Jesus became angry when He drove the money changers out of the Temple but He did not sin (Matthew 21:12-13). There is a place for righteous indignation. Christians are right to be upset about sin and injustice and should take a stand against them. Make sure your anger is directed toward the right issues. Often though, our anger comes from jealousy and from things simply not going our way.

 

Many people have struggled with having a bad temper. A good example of this is the former tennis player John McEnroe. His outbursts became legendary. Why was there so much anger that came out whenever he felt wronged? He took those real or supposed wrongs far too seriously. Such anger is very closely connected to selfishness - a desire to always have things go your way. He lacked tolerance when he was “wronged”. We need a graciousness to accept things when circumstances go against us.

 

Proverbs 16:32 tells us “He who is slow to anger is better than the mighty, and he who rules his spirit than he who takes a city.” It can take a lot of self-control to control one’s temper but the consequences in terms of damage to relationships and physical property can be disastrous if we don’t control our temper.  Proverbs 19:11 says: “The discretion of a man makes him slow to anger, and his glory is to overlook a transgression.” In God’s eyes it is a glory to be big enough to overlook an offence when someone provokes us. Proverbs 15:1 has this advice for defusing arguments that often lead to anger: “A soft answer turns away wrath, but a harsh word stirs up anger.”

 

We often tend to be more irritable and more prone to losing our temper when deep down we’re not all that happy with how our life is going. Those negative feelings towards the state of our life can easily play into Satan’s hands needing little to trigger off an outburst of anger (Ephesians 4:26-27). To counter this we need to have a more positive attitude towards life which can be developed by developing faith in God’s ability to work things out in our life. We should consciously be more thankful and focus our minds on positive things (Philippians 4:8) to help develop a more positive attitude towards life which will help counteract irritability and help make us less prone to losing our temper.

 

Greed

 

The fourth deadly sin is that of greed. There is a right and wrong desire to have more possessions and other things in life. The wrong desire to have more is what we call greed. Greed refuses to be denied anything it wants to possess. Greed is where we want too much, where we want to have more at the expense of others, where we want more than we can reasonably afford and where we are obsessed with possessions much more than character growth and building good relationships with people.

 

Greed is an excessive desire for possessions and intangible things such as power and other things. Greed is one manifestation of a greater problem called selfishness where we want our own way and we’ll do whatever we want irregardless of how it impacts and hurts others. 

 

“The deadly sin of greed has one lie upon which hinge all others. That lie is, ‘Having 'X' would be good for me and I must have it.’ Greed tells me that whatever my eye takes a fancy to should belong to me because it would be good to have it. I believe I can never be happy unless I have 'X'…We must discern greed from desire. Desire is a gift from God. Life without desire is a dull and futile life; psychologists say that without desire a person will not even get out of bed in the morning. Without desire, life stops…Greed refuses to be denied the thing it wants to possess. Desire, on the other hand, is not troubled by the lack of that thing” (Why Do I Do What I Don’t Want To Do?, p.89, 97-98).

 

Sloth

 

Deadly sin number five is that of sloth, which is an old English word for laziness. Laziness is that trait of avoiding or being disinclined to work.

 

“There's a difference between leisure and laziness. Relaxation and recreation provide a necessary and much needed balance to our lives; but when it is time to work, Christians should jump right in. We should make the most of our talent and time, doing all we can to provide for ourselves and our dependents. Rest when you should be resting, and work when you should be working” (The Handbook of Bible Application, p.376)
 
Charles Swindoll in his book “Active Spirituality” has this to say about laziness:
 
 “‘The plans of the diligent lead surely to advantage, but everyone who is hasty comes surely to poverty’
(Proverbs 21:5). Then why don't we always overrule Sluggard and give the nod to Diligence? Why do we opt for procrastination more often than not? I have thought about that a lot (even while sitting here, realising I needed to get at it). Here are my conclusions:

 

- Either we set goals that were unwise or unrealistic or

- We attempted to do something that was not God's will or

- We allowed Sluggard to win when he arm-wrestled Diligence!

 

“So? Surprisingly, Solomon says we need to take a trip out to an anthill. In fact, God commands us to! ‘Go to the ant, O sluggard. Observe her ways and be wise’ [Proverbs 6:6]. They don't need some superintendent over them. They get the essentials done first. They work ahead of time so they can relax later. They do it all without fanfare or applause” (p.116).

 

We need to see the benefits of getting in and doing what we know we should. Sometimes we need to put some pressure on ourself until we get some momentum going and we are more in the mood to do what we should be doing.

 

Lust

 

The sixth deadly sin is, arguably, the hardest of all to overcome. We know it as lust. Lust has destroyed many a man, including many men of God. That said, we have to remember that it is not a male problem only as it takes two to tango. When God lists group of sins in the New Testament you will find adultery and fornication are often the first sins that God lists.

 

The Handbook of Bible Application has this to say about lust in its section on the subject of sex:

 

“Sex outside marriage always hurts somebody. Some people argue that it is all right to break God's law against sexual sin if nobody gets hurt. In truth, somebody always gets hurt. Spouses are devastated. Children are scarred. The partners themselves, even if they escape disease and unwanted pregnancy, lose their ability to fulfil commitments, to feel sexual desire, to trust, and to be entirely open with another person. God's laws are not arbitrary. They do not forbid good, clean fun; rather, they warn us against destroying ourself through unwise actions or running ahead of God's time.

 

“God created sex to be a beautiful and essential ingredient of marriage, but sexual sin—sex outside the marriage relationship—always hurts someone. It hurts God because it shows that we prefer following our own desires instead of the leading of the Holy Spirit. It hurts others because it violates the commitment so necessary to a relationship. It often brings disease to our body. And it deeply affects our personality, which responds in anguish when we harm ourself physically and spiritually.

“Lust must not be an excuse for sexual sin. Some think that if lustful thoughts are sin, why shouldn't a person go ahead with the lustful actions too? Acting out sinful desires is harmful in several ways: (1) it causes people to excuse sin rather than to stop sinning; (2) it destroys marriages; (3) it is deliberate rebellion against God's Word; and (4) it always hurts someone else in addition to the sinner. Sinful action is more dangerous than sinful desire, and that is why desires should not be acted out. Nevertheless, sinful desire is just as damaging to righteousness. Left unchecked, wrong desires will result in wrong actions and turn people away from God” (p.568-569).

 

William Backus and Marie Chapian in their book “Why Do I Do What I Don’t To Do?” makes these comments about lust:

 

“When the sin of lust runs free, some of the misbeliefs in residence are, ‘I am not hurting anybody by what I do,’ and ‘I deserve something good and so I'll take what I think is good.’ These are what Potiphar's wife believed as she tried to unleash her lust on Joseph (Genesis 39). He was busy minding his business, managing the house of Potiphar while she was fantasizing about and lusting after him. She finally propositioned Joseph. He recognized immediately the lies of lust and responded, ‘How then can I do this great wickedness, and sin against God?’ Joseph was determined to hold to God's truth” (p.117).

 

Put as much distance between yourself and sexually stimulating things as possible. Take Paul’s words to “flee fornication” (1 Corinthians 6:18) seriously. Be on guard at all times especially when you’re feeling down which lowers your resistance to sin and willingness to put the hard stuff in to overcome it.

 

Do as Job did – “I have made a covenant with my eyes not to look lustfully at a girl” (Job 31:1). Commit yourself that you will not look lustfully and that you will focus on Christ and His way anytime you are sexually stimulated.

 

Gluttony

 

On this subject the apostle Paul writes: Do you not know that you are the temple of God and that the Spirit of God dwells in you? If anyone defiles the temple of God, God will destroy him. For the temple of God is holy, which temple you are...For you were bought at a price; therefore glorify God in your body and in your spirit, which are God’s.(1 Corinthians 3:16-17, 6:20). Paul tells us that because we have God’s spirit in us our bodies are holy to God - set apart for His purpose.

 

Now because our bodies are holy to God we should honour God by looking after our bodies. The main thrust of his argument is not to dishonour God in our bodies by committing fornication or any other immoral sexual act but the principle is broader than that. We should honour God by keeping ourselves in reasonable shape physically, keeping ourselves healthy and not abuse it through such practices as overeating or gluttony, drunkenness, smoking and substance abuse. By doing those practices we break the principle of glorifying God in our bodies.

 

The seven deadly sins are only the major sinful attitudes. There are others which Paul calls the works of the flesh. In Galatians 5:19-21 Paul lists a number of these sins. “Now the works of the flesh are evident, which are: adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lewdness, idolatry, sorcery, hatred, contentions, jealousies, outbursts of wrath, selfish ambitions, dissensions, heresies, envy, murders, drunkenness, revelries, and the like; of which I tell you beforehand, just as I also told you in time past, that those who practice such things will not inherit the kingdom of God.”

 

The key to winning the battle over sin is simple: We must feed our spiritual nature and starve the sinful one. On this topic I’d like to quote from an article called “How You Can Overcome Sin’s Deadly Power” by Richard Rice. In it he writes:

 

Feed The Spiritual Nature

 
“Just as our physical body needs daily food to sustain energy, strength and health, so it is with our spiritual life. We need spiritual food to derive the strength to fight our foes. Here are some practical steps that will provide us with a concentrated diet of spiritual food:

 

“- Bible study. Jesus Christ said, ‘Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God’ (Matthew 4:4). Our purpose in Bible study should be to so saturate our minds with God's thoughts that we will instantly be ready to combat Satan, the world and our own flesh.

 

“By filling our hearts and minds with the Word of God, we will reinforce our ability to resist the forces of evil and to strive steadily toward God's Kingdom. We are to be literally washed by the Word of God (Ephesians 5:26).

 

“- Prayer. We must be in a constant state of prayer. Paul told the Romans to continue ‘instant [constantly diligent] in prayer’ (Romans 12:12). In order for God's strength and life to flow into us, it's imperative that we keep in daily contact with God. Our spiritual strength is thus renewed each day (2 Corinthians 4:16). If we walk closely with God, God will give us the help to conquer.

 

“- Meditation. David found that meditating on God's law day and night was one of his greatest sources of strength: ‘O how love I thy law! it is my meditation all the day. Thou through thy commandments hast made we wiser than mine enemies: for they are ever with me. I have more understanding than all my teachers: for thy testimonies are my meditation’ (Psalm 119:97-99).

 

“Meditation, coupled with the power of God's Holy Spirit, opens for us new realms of understanding. Meditation is a process of assimilating the Word of God, the bread of life. The more our minds are filled with spiritual truth, the less room there will be for Satan to enter.

 

“- Sermons and Bible studies. God's ministry is commissioned to feed God's flock (John 21:15-17). God's ministers have been specially trained to expound and enlarge the meaning of the Scriptures. When we attend services with a keen desire to learn God's truth, we will discover rich gems of knowledge—tools of spiritual warfare—we could never find on our own (Romans 10:14).

 

“- Fellowship with God's people. Frequent fellowship with brethren of like faith provides a wealth of spiritual food and motivation. Hebrews 3:13 commands, ‘But exhort one another daily, while it is called To day; lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin.’

 

“We must always strive to keep our fellowship and conversation positive, edifying and encouraging each other at every opportune moment (Galatians 6:1-2, 6, 10). By mingling with brethren who are close to God and filled with His Spirit, we will absorb much spiritual strength (Romans 1:11-12).

 

“- God's Holy Spirit. The bottom line to winning the victory over sin and Satan lies with God's Holy Spirit, where we get our true power for battle (Ephesians 3:16-20, Romans 8:1-4). Ephesians 5:18 commands us to ‘be filled with the Spirit.’

 

“In every prayer, we should ask God to give us a renewed supply of His Spirit. When we are filled with God's Spirit, there remains no place for sin to enter or Satan to work.

 

Starve Sin And Satan

 
“The secret to conquering our sinful nature is to cut off its ‘food supply’. In other words, we must starve it to death. To the degree that we accomplish this feat—starving our sinful nature, but feeding the spiritual— we will overcome and win the victory over sin.

 

“Here are steps to overcoming sin:

 

“- Bring every thought into captivity. Paul exhorts us to bring ‘into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ’ (2 Corinthians 10:5). This requires a high degree of discipline.

 

“Guard the door of your mind and examine every thought. Allow nothing to enter except what is pure and clean in God's eyes (Philippians 4:8). Follow the lead of God's Spirit and develop a right conscience. Don't rationalize with temptation, but crush it immediately. Keep up your defences at all times (Proverbs 16:32) and look to God for help.

 

“- Flee from temptation. We are commanded to ‘Flee fornication’ (1 Corinthians 6:18). Jesus Christ revealed the urgency of getting away from sin in His instruction to pluck out our eye or cut off our right hand if they tempt us to sin (Matthew 5:29-30). Of course, He was using a powerful figure of speech; He did not mean we should literally cut off our hand or pluck out our eye. Our hands and eyes only obey our mind and do not by themselves lead us into sin.

 

Colossians 3:5 shows what Jesus was literally telling us to cut out. We should either remove ourselves immediately from the scene of temptation or take whatever means are necessary to choke off the power of temptation's influence.

 

“Do you take a second or third look at something or some situation that you know to be wrong? If so, you are feeding your sinful nature and playing into the hands of the enemy. Grab yourself by the collar and run as far away as possible! Don't look back, leer or linger—quickly cast out the wrong thought.

 

“- Control your natural drives. God gave us our five senses to enjoy the good things of life in a balanced, wholesome way. But when we indulge them to excess, the power of sin begins to exert itself and take over. God commands us to be temperate, or moderate, in all things (2 Peter 1:6). Master yourself and never allow physical lusts to take pre-eminence” (Good News, March 1982).  

 

William Backus and Marie Chapian in their book “Why Do I Do Want I Don’t Want To Do?” make these very fine comments on identifying and defeating the lies of sin with the truth of God:

 

“Sin depends upon and grows out of the believing of certain lies. The genesis of sin is untruth. The genesis of neuroses is also untruth. It is the root of drunkenness as well as depression, the root of stealing as well as overeating.


There are two very common lies with which you may be familiar. The first is "X" is good for me. Sin results from the misbelief that something contrary to the Word of God is good for you.

 

"X" can be stealing from a department store (‘I deserve to have...’); or hitting the kid next door (‘I can't control myself’); or skipping school when you're not supposed to (‘It's good for me to do exactly as I please’); or lying to your wife (‘I must be right. I must please people at all times’); or innumerable other sins. Sin may seem like something good for you because it will pamper you in some way, make you feel good, save you from trouble or embarrassment, flatter you or promote you. If it promotes you, how can God say it isn't good for you? Certainly God must not understand how tough things are for you.

 

“Possibly you tell yourself a particular sin is good for you because you ‘need’ it in your life—you can't do without it, it is fundamental to your happiness. So you steal that record from the record department, you lie on your time sheet at work or cheat on your income tax because you believe ‘it's good for me.’

 

The second common untruth is, I can't help myself. This sin says, ‘I've got to do it. I am helpless to stop myself. The temptation is bigger than I am.’

 

“How many times have you forsaken your diet and eaten some fattening mess even though you knew you shouldn't because you said, ‘Oh, I just can't help myself’? Some people have given up and started smoking again because they have told themselves, ‘I can't make it. I'm too weak to be able to quit cigarettes.’ Some people have even committed adultery believing the same kind of lie.

 

“So "X" looks good for today. You're only human, after all. And you just don't have any resistance; surely God can understand that. (You really don't want resistance because you'd rather believe "X" is good for you.) [Just because something feels good doesn’t mean that it is good or right]

 

“This is how sin deceives. And according to Romans 7, sin kills. "X" is not good for you. "X" is lethal. It kills. Jesus met "X" with the truth. The devil came to Him and said, ‘Making bread out of stones is good for you. It will prove you're the Son of God. No one will doubt you after that.’ Satan also tried to convince Jesus that jumping off the temple's pinnacle was good for Him. He told Him, ‘It will prove to the people you really are the Messiah. What can it hurt? It will be good for you because then I'll give you the kingdom without the cross.’

 

“Jesus met every temptation by challenging its accompanying lie. He said in effect, ‘That isn't true, Satan. The truth is, thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.’ Jesus demonstrated by His example that we should live only by the words that proceed out of the mouth of God. We can take the first step toward defeating temptation by refusing to put ourselves into a place where we listen to Satan's lies” (p.39-40).

 

In Romans 2:14-15 Paul wrote: “When Gentiles, who do not have the law, by nature do the things in the law, these, although not having the law, are a law to themselves, who show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and between themselves their thoughts accusing or else excusing them.”

 

The Nelson’s New Illustrated Bible Dictionary defines our conscience as a person’s inner awareness of conforming to the will of God or departing from it, resulting in either a sense of approval or condemnation.” Many people say that you should follow your conscience to do what is right. That is right to a degree but our conscience is not the ultimate authority of what is right and wrong – God’s law is. We need to have an educated conscience. Our understanding of what is right and wrong needs to conform with what is in the Bible.

 

A good example of a situation of a miseducated conscience is found in 1 Corinthians 8. It was customary in Corinth after meat was slaughtered that it was offered to idols in pagan temples and then afterwards it was sold in the local meat market. In verse 4 he says that an idol is not a real god and following on from that, there was nothing wrong if you ate the meat sold after. However, he says if you are having dinner with non-christian and a new christian is also there who doesn’t know it is OK or still feels it’s wrong to eat the meat because of the association with the idol, then you should refrain from eating it for new member’s sake. If you don’t and he goes against his conscience by also eating it that might lead him to going against his conscience with other things that really are wrong (1 Corinthians 8:7-10).

 

In 1 Timothy 4:2 Paul spoke about people who have gone against their conscience so much by “speaking lies in hypocrisy, having their own conscience seared with a hot iron.” They no longer have any feelings of guilt even though they know what they are doing is wrong. This makes it incredibly difficult for them to repent and this is why you have to careful not to go against your conscience.

 

We are led by God’s spirit (Romans 8:14). God’s spirit doesn’t force us to do anything but it does work with our conscience as that still small “voice” from God that helps motivate us to do the right thing. There’s a battle that goes on in our minds all the time. God’s spirit will motivate us to be patient with some guy who’s really giving us a hard time. If we say “I know I should be patient with this guy but…” and then we act on the but we have poured a little bit of water on the spirit. The more we do that the more we quench God’s spirit (1 Thessalonians 5:19). We need to act on the first part that tells us to do the right thing and ignore the but whatever if we are to grow in God’s character and have more of God’s spirit.  

 

The reason we have this struggle is because, even though we are often at the academic level convinced that sin hurts, we often waver in our belief deep down in our hearts that sin is bad for us and is going to hurt us. Deep down we believe that the benefits of whatever sin we are enticed outweigh the hurt that it will produce.

 

Paul acknowledged that there is pleasure in sin when he wrote that Moses gave up "the passing pleasures of sin" (Hebrews 11:25). The passing pleasures, as Paul calls them, that are in sin inevitably lead to kickbacks which hurt more than the pleasure.

 

Satan's subtlety and deception is in regularly being able to convince us into looking at sin from a selective viewpoint - focusing on the pleasure more than the inevitable kickback that follows just around the corner.

 

Sin often has a short-term pleasure and long-term pain. God's way most of the time has short-term and long-term pleasure but sometimes it involves short-term pain with long-term pleasure - eg. a young man having to wait until marriage for sex.

 

God's way quite often involves self-discipline but we need to remember that the pain of regret is much more painful than the pain of discipline. That realization should make us want to put in the work that is involved in self-discipline to avoid the regret of giving in to the temptations of sin.

 

Because we are so often morally lazy we all too often take the path of least resistance. It takes work to do the right thing when we are tempted and we are often too lazy to put in that work. When we are physically lethargic or mentally and emotionally exhausted we are vulnerable to the temptations of sin that come from Satan, the world and our own desires.

 

Another reason we vacillate between doing what is right and wrong is by taking a gambling perspective. Ron Dart puts this very well in an article called "True Conversion" where he writes:

 

"'I call heaven and earth to record this day against you,' said God through Moses, ‘that I have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing: therefore choose life that both you and your seed may live' (Deuteronomy 30:19). What this means is that God has left it within our power to choose death. But why would we do a thing like that? Who, knowing the choice he is making, would choose death?

 

"I suspect it is because most of us think that we are only taking a chance with death. We would not deliberately choose death over life, but we will gamble with death in order to pursue what we want.

 

“Everyone knows that, across the averages, smokers die much younger that non-smokers. But, we say to ourselves, there are exceptions. Perhaps there is something else at work. Maybe I can beat the odds…

 

"It is curious that we should think that baptism changes everything. It only changes one thing. We go down in the waters of baptism guilty of every sin in the book. We come up out of the waters innocent. THAT IS ALL! Unfortunately, we are still the same person. We still have almost exactly the same character, the same weaknesses, the same lusts, the same failings. We are ready to receive the Holy Spirit and the power to begin to turn our life around...

 

"Most people will agree that they notice little change in their appetites after conversion. Some have confessed to being more tempted after baptism than they were before. Instead of the spiritual process becoming easier, it becomes harder. The problem is this - it is our response to our appetites that has to change, not the appetites themselves. Our desires may abate over time, but there is no overnight change - at least in most cases. Things that felt good before still feel good. Things that you craved before are still desirable to you.

 

"People have occasionally written to ask us to pray that God would take away their desire for cigarettes. Now, it may be that God will perform a miracle and take away the craving for nicotine. But why should He take away your sense of smell and taste? If you really like the smell and taste of a cigarette, should God change all of that to where you hate it? Must all the laws of nature be changed to make it easy for us to overcome?

 

"I hate to disillusion anyone, but if God had intended to make it easy for us to overcome sin, we would have been out of the woods long ago. Could it be that He is willing that it should be hard work to overcome sin? Could it be that the way God changes us into what He wants us to be is through the hard knocks of life? In our language, conversion mean change. When we convert something, we make it into something it was not before. If God were satisfied with what we are, He would no doubt smooth out the road. But if He wants to change us into something else, then our old man is going to have to suffer through the process of change. The primary agent of that change is choice” (Twentieth Century Watch, Sept. 1994, p.10-12).

 

Herbert W. Armstrong used to talk about a fundamental principle to be able to overcome sin and that is having an attitude of being conquered by God. Now, what does it mean to be conquered by God? To answer that question, let’s ask another question. What is God’s attitude? Have you ever stopped to answer that? Does God really want to sin but because He has such great power He’s able to resist it and He’s so powerful that He doesn’t give in?  Is that what God’s attitude is?  No, that’s not true.

 

You see sin is absolutely abhorrent to God. God does not want to sin. God has no such desire to sin. God hates sin more than He hates anything else. God desires and loves holiness and righteousness. That’s what He loves, that’s what He desires and that’s what He does.  Now what about you?


Do you have the same attitude God has or do you find yourself wanting to be a part of this world? If you’re a man do you find yourself wanting to look at women other than your wife or steal a glance at the pornography in the magazine rack or watch torrid bedroom scenes on TV and find yourself having to strive against that desire? You don’t have His attitude if you do. You see if the self will, the vanity, the resistance to God’s will has never been crushed out of us, then our will has never been totally surrendered to God’s will.

 

We cannot want to sin even though we might strive to resist it.  We cannot want to sin and hunger and thirst for God’s righteousness at the same time. We either have one attitude or we have the other.  We cannot have both of them. 

 

We may be able to stop smoking, start tithing, begin keeping the holy days and the Sabbath and do a number of things and resist and fight and strive against our desire to do those things and force ourselves to do right things and still not have the attitude God has.

 

This attitude is well-illustrated by a story I once heard about three men who applied for a chauffer’s job and their job was to be a chauffer of a very important rich magnate and they called them all in one after another and tested them over and over again and they came down to just three men. They’d eliminated all the rest and so they decided to find out which one would be best at protecting the life of the man riding in the back seat so they asked them all one question and they took them out to a gravel road which came right around to the edge of a cliff.

 

They asked them, “How close could you drive to the edge of that cliff and still be safe?” The first one looked at it, though about it and said, “Four inches” The second one after being asked the same question said, “Six inches” Then they called the third one and asked him the same question, “How close could you drive to the edge of that cliff and still be safe? We want to know if you’re a good enough driver to protect the man we’re going to have you drive around.” The man looked at it and said, “ wouldn’t go closer than six feet.” He said, I’d probably be crazy to do that but I wouldn’t even go closer than twelve feet.” And then they said to him, “O.K. you’re the one who’s got the job.”

 

That’s the way we’ve got to be with God’s law. The man said, ‘I’m going to keep as far from that cliff as I possibly can. I’m not going to be that foolish.’ We’ve got to realize that we too have got to have that same attitude towards sin.

 

Now if you have been totally conquered by God you will want His ways. You will find you won’t have to struggle against the desire for what this world has to offer. You’ll hate sin. We’re talking about something which comes after years of seeking God. Jesus Christ never sinned, not because He had the willpower not to but because He hates sin and God says in Philippians 2:5 to let Christ’s mind be in you and if you will seek it you will be able to put sin out of your life.

 

6] What are the fruits of the spirit?

 

The Apostle Paul in the book of Galatians wrote that fruit of God’s Spirit “is love, joy, peace, longsuffering  (patience), gentleness (kindness), goodness, faith, meekness (humility), temperance (self-control): against such there is no law” (Galatians 5:22-23).

 

These attitudes or fruits as Paul calls them are part and parcel of what God’s nature is. They are the attitudes pre ll truly converted christians as they are all a part of the way of outflowing love and concern for other people. These qualities are called fruit. They mature with time, and so someone who has these qualities in abundance should be like a good wine getting better and better with time.

 

Love

 

In the English language there is the one word love. In the Greek language, the language of the New Testament, three different words translate into the English word love.

 

The first word is "eros". It forms the root of our English word erotic. It is desire. It is romantic sexual love. The second kind of love comes from the Greek word "philia". Again you may recognize the meaning ‑ for example, the name of the city of Philadelphia means the city of brotherly love. Philia is friendship, companionship, the physical as well as emotional sharing of time and interests. It shows a desire to co‑operate.

 

There is yet another Greek word that explains the deep and spiritual meaning of love. The word is "agape". Agape is a love of total commitment. Agape is total giving love. It is where there is no self‑interest. We put another's needs ahead of ours even if we don't feel like it or it's inconvenient. Agape is not a natural love. Agape is the Greek word that is used to describe God’s love for all of us and it is from God and His spirit where we can receive this “agape” love of God.

 

Herbert W. Armstrong used to define our English word “love” as AN UNSELFISH, OUTGOING CONCERN FOR OTHERS. Let’s look at the three parts of that definition to see what we can learn from it about this fruit of God’s spirit.

 

The first point is that LOVE IS UNSELFISH. It must have unselfish motives. Some people pursue friendships out of selfish motives and take rather than give. Some psychologists maintain that no one ever acts from purely ultraistic motives, because we rarely give to a relationship without receiving something in return. We do, however, have control in consciously establishing our motives for friendship. 

 

Love doesn’t give in order to get back. It gives purely out of concern to serve the other person. We can put ourselves to the test. Analyse your motives when you give to others your time in friendship, conversation, service and physical things. You may be surprised if you are honest, as I still am at times, just how much we're motivated to do things out of our own interests whether it's being with the people we want to be with or getting physical rewards, friendship or whatever in return back.

 

The second point of Mr Armstrong’s definition is that LOVE IS OUTGOING. It must manifest itself in a pattern of good works and not just be good intentions.

 

In Proverbs 27:5 God says: “Open love is better than love carefully concealed.” It's better to actually rebuke someone in a proper spirit when it's needed than to have love and concern that is merely in your heart. Our love can't merely be good intentions – it has to be outgoing!

 

In 1 Timothy 6:18 we read the following. Breaking into Paul’s commands to Timothy for those who are financially well off he says: “Let them do good, that they may be RICH in good works, ready to give, willing to share.”  Now what about us? Are we RICH in good works? If I were to ask you to write a list down of all the good works that you had done in the last couple of weeks how many things could you come up with? Could you come up with more than a couple of items?

 

In Luke 6:32 Jesus Christ in the Sermon on the Mount said: “But if you love those that love you, what credit is that to you? For even sinners love those who love them. And if you do good to those who do good to you, what credit is that to you? For even sinners do the same.”

 

Here is a real litmus test for a christian. We can ask ourselves some hard questions – Is our love merely limited to our own small circle of friends? Is it limited to giving only when it is convenient to us? If it is, then Christ quite bluntly says here that our conversion really is not much better than that of the pagans and sinners of the world.

 

If we have true outgoing love we’ll extend ourself beyond our own personal comfort zone and give to those we wouldn’t naturally associate with, along with those who are closest to us.

 

It's perfectly natural for people to associate in smaller groups with people who have similar interests to us. Such smaller groups are needed to get to know others on a more personal level. It's only when these groups become exclusive cliques does it become wrong. Do we include others in our group activities other than our same closest friends from time to time? God’s love is inclusive bringing others in to enjoy what we are able to enjoy when we can.

 

Terrorists in some parts of the world do many random acts of violence and senseless acts of destruction. A bumper sticker has turned this phrase into something wonderful. It reads: “Do random acts of kindness and senseless acts of beauty.”

 

In a sermon on the subject of doing random acts of kindness many years ago the minister mentioned an act of kindness that sort of doubles as a pratical joke which I always wanted to try out. I remember the first time I tried it out. I was coming back from Redcliffe and I got to the toll gate of the Gateway Bridge, pulled out $4 and said to the toll attendant that I’m paying for myself and the guy behind me. I drove off with my eyes glued to the rear view mirror just waiting to see the reaction. Talk about confusion! It took ages before the driver behind me finally accepted it and drove off. It was quite a funny scene.

 

Paul tells us in Ephesians 5:2 that we are to walk in love. Someone I know made the comment that the word walk here could be better translated as “lifestyle”. Our lifestyle should be that of outgoing acts of love.

 

Now, the third and final part of Mr Armstrong’s definition is that LOVE IS ALSO BEING CONCERNED. What do we mean concern? Our concerns or cares are those things we think about. Are our minds focused just on our daily pursuits and having fun or do we think a lot about others?

 

We read in Matthew 15:19-20 about how what comes out of the heart defiles a man referring to all sorts of wrong attitudes which lead to sinful actions. The process works for good also. If we think about giving to others a lot more then we are more likely to act on those thoughts. As I said before, planning good things to brighten up people’s day or helping out others can give great pleasure and be a lot of fun at times. Are we just living for ourselves or is giving to God and to others a big part of what drives us in our life?

 

Herbert W. Armstrong used to describe the two broad ways of life in the Bible very simply as the way of give and the way of get. How do we move from the way of get to the way of give?

 

One answer can be found in Isaiah 32:8 where we read: "The generous devises generous things and by generosity he shall stand." The generous person devises or plans his giving. That is, he or she, sits down and makes an active plan for giving. Think of opportunities, occasions and situations where you intend to live the way of give.

 

Plan regular opportunities to give hospitality. They're giving experiences that we need. Maybe once a month or more often as we are able. Plan things in your prayer time, especially plenty of intercessory prayer for others. When you ask God to bless someone who is sick, who is weak, who is depressed you have given them time. It's a reflection of the way of give.

 

Plan to see those who are sick or elderly. Plan to talk to new members, visitors or those who need someone to talk to or someone who you haven't talked to for a while. If you are a young man plan to give through dating. Plan to use your resources ‑ your money or whatever to give to others and, finally, plan to increase your offerings as time goes by.

 

From a kind word, an encouraging note, a thoughtful gesture, an ear to listen, or an expression of appreciation, to a sacrifice of time, energy or convenience, love is a way of life. And it is a way of life that is not out for recognition. It does what it does because it feels it. And it feels it because it believes in it, and is led by God's spirit that comes from the God who is love.

 

The all‑time classic passage of scripture that describes what love is like is found in 1 Corinthians 13:4‑7. Let's take a different look at this wonderful passage by substituting the word love with “friend”: 

 

A friend is patient, a friend is kind, a friend does not envy nor is vain or puffed up, a friend does not behave rudely, a friend is not selfish or easily provoked, a friend thinks no evil, a friend does not rejoice in iniquity, but rejoices in the truth and a friend bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things and endures all things.

 

Joy

 

Joy and happiness are similar but not the same. Joy is a calmness and thankfulness that God is in control whether your circumstances are good or bad while happiness is feeling good and excited about the way your life is (James 1:2, 1 Peter 4:12-13). Happiness comes from the word happenings which are sometimes good and sometimes bad. Trails are part of a christian’s life (Acts 14:22) but along with the trials that God allows to help build our character there are also times of peace and happiness. How do we develop more joy and happiness in our lives?

 

“Money can solve the problem of paying your light bill or the problem of buying groceries but it cannot solve your marital problems, your problem of depression, your problem with your teenagers or your friends. In fact many times money can cause a whole new set of problems that the person with meager means does not face. As Christ said: ‘A man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he posseseth’ (Luke 12:15).

 

“We live in the get generation. But happiness is not something you can get for yourself by pursuing it or trying to grab it from someone else. Indeed the very act of trying to get happiness for yourself drives it away because God designed life to work to our good only when we operate on the principle of giving rather than getting (Acts 20:35). Happiness is not something you can get for yourself. It is something that comes to you automatically but only when you obey the principles of life that produce it” (Good News, May 1982, article “How to be Truly Happy”).

 

The first pillar of happiness is an understanding of why you were born and of God’s great plan for all mankind to become a part of His great family. The apostle Peter talks about the hope that lies within us in 1 Peter 3:15. In Psalm 146:5 we read: “Happy is he who has the God of Jacob for his help, whose hope is in the Lord his God.” We have the great God as our Lord. We know why we were born and where we are going. And we can know true happiness as a result.

 

God wants us to enjoy life. Jesus said: “I have come that they may have life, and that they may have it MORE abundantly” (John 10:10). The apostle John wrote: “Beloved, I pray that you may prosper in all things and be in health, just as your soul prospers” (3 John 2). God will bless us physically when we can spiritually handle it. Certainly in the Kingdom we will have more riches than we can ever dream of if we are not wealthy in this life but one doesn’t need wealth to be happy and joyful.

 

Another pillar of happiness is a close loving family. The companionship and love of a strong family relationship not only picture God's future Family in which God Himself will find great happiness but serve as a foundational pillar of happiness in our own life.

 

The next pillar of happiness is a satisfying challenging job, role or career in which you can give by contributing of yourself. Solomon saw the value of work. “Nothing is better for a man than that he should eat and drink, and that his soul should enjoy good in his labor” (Ecclesiastes 2:24). He understood that men and women were made to be productive and to give something to their society. But be careful. Your job or other responsibilities in life will only give happiness if your efforts are aimed at contributing instead of taking and your job or career doesn’t take away from your family or other significant relationships.

 

The very process of growing in character leads to happiness and satisfaction. This is because God designed the character-building process to produce a sense of accomplishment and satisfaction - and happiness. By avoiding sin and getting rid of bad habits we avoid doing the things in life that will lead to pain and unhappiness.

 

On the subject of spiritual goals I had a few interesting thoughts one time when I was preparing a teen Bible study on the proverbs dealing with success. Proverbs 13:19 says that "the desire accomplished (a goal achieved) is sweet to the soul: but it is abomination to fools to depart from evil." I was wondering why fools hating to improve themselves and depart from evil was contrasted with the sweetness of achieving your goals. Then I had the thought that Solomon was actually speaking of the sweetness of achieving your spiritual goals such as overcoming a bad habit or developing more of the fruits of God's spirit in your life.


I had a very interesting experience when we moved house a few years ago. I came into the church when I was 16 and it has always been my custom on the back of my prayer list to write a list of my spiritual goals (sins to get rid of, etc.). When we moved house I ran across one of these lists I wrote soon after I had come into the church as a teenager. It made for very interesting reading. Some of them I had conquered a long time ago and I felt pretty good about that. Others made me think, "Oh boy, I can't believe that I'm still working on that one" and then there were others that made me think, "Man, I can't ever remember having a problem with that one!" It was quite a funny experience to not even remember some of those problems I used to have. I guess that's a positive since if I can't remember them I must have overcome them.

 

Doing good works is a powerful builder of happiness. King Solomon wrote: "He who despises his neighbor sins; but he who has mercy on the poor, happy is he" (Proverbs 14:21). Doing good works brings us happiness for more than one reason. When we do good works, we practice God's character, for God is the giver of every good gift (James 1:17). When we imitate God, we gain the happiness that comes from being like God and living the way of outgoing concern.

 

In Ecclesiastes 9:10 we read: “Whatever your hand finds to do, do it with your might.” While there is a time for leisure, relaxation and having fun we should also try to busily build in every aspect of our lives - our education, our physical bodies, our homes, our yards and our physical goods. We should be the example of busy building activity - whether it be in activities of God's Church, of our families, of our homes or of our possessions. Such accomplishment and achievement will add much enjoyment and satisfaction to our lives.

 

Another important about how to develop joy and happiness in our life is to have a positive attitude. How happy we feel has a lot to do with our attitude in life. If we are negative and focus on what we don’t have even when our circumstances are quite good in comparison to others then we won’t feel happy.

 

Paul tells us how to have a positive attitude to life in Philippians 4:6-8 where he writes: “Be anxious for nothing, but in everything by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known to God; and the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, will guard your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus. Finally, brethren, whatever things are true, whatever things are noble, whatever things are just, whatever things are pure, whatever things are lovely, whatever things are of good report, if there is any virtue and if there is anything praiseworthy—meditate on these things.”

 

In Ecclesiastes 11:9 we read: ”Rejoice, O young man, in your youth, and let your heart cheer you in the days of your youth." If you'd like to learn ski‑ing go on one of those ski package tours. Have the exhilaration of ski‑ing down the slopes. Go out and enjoy yourself. Broaden your talents, your horizons, travel around and get involved in all sorts of fun activities and sports and whatever you like with the right kind of financial common sense.

 

"But know that for all these things God will bring you into judgment" (Ecclesiastes 11:9). Be careful that as you're having a good time that you keep God's laws. Yes, you can get caught up in a wrong sexual relationship with a girl. A girl at work may give you the eye and you may start to be tempted to date her outside the church and possibly leave yourself as a result. This is a volatile time also ‑ a time to keep your wits about you and keep close to God but have a good time because God tells you to!

 

Peace

 

What is peace? Peace is calmness and an absence of conflict which can be manifest conflict or inner conflict. Christ in the Sermon on the Mount said: “Blessed are the peacemakers” (Matthew 5:9). Not only do we need to learn how to prevent conflict but we also need to learn how to resolve conflict.

 

Josh McDowall in his book “The Secret of Loving” writes: “It is more rewarding to resolve a conflict than to dissolve a relationship. Of course, it is much easier just to walk away than to put forth the effort to resolve a conflict. But the reward of staying is that every time you resolve a conflict you come out a better person—better able to deal with the inevitable conflicts the future will bring” (p.103).

 

Not only do we become better people who are more capable of resolving conflicts and more sensitive to others’ feelings but often our friendships can be even stronger. Often people become much closer when they have resolved conflict between them.

 

“Humility precedes peace. Humility is the opposite of pride. And pride breeds contention (Proverbs 13:10). ‘Depart from evil, and do good; seek peace, and pursue it’ (Psalm 34:14). God tells us to consciously avoid evil, to seek and pursue peace. ‘When a man's ways please the Lord, He makes even his enemies to be at peace with him’ (Proverbs 16:7)

 

"’Great peace have those who love Your law, and nothing causes them to stumble’ (Psalm 119:165). Not only will you enjoy peace among your friends, but God can cause even your enemies - those who despise you, gossip about you and assassinate your character - to be at peace with you.

 

"’The beginning of strife is like releasing water; therefore stop contention before a quarrel starts’ (Proverbs 17:14). Nip contention in the bud before it gains a head of steam. Humility is the key…Proverbs 15:1 tells us: ‘A soft answer turns away wrath, but a harsh word stirs up anger’…

 

“He commands us to ‘do good to all, especially to those who are of the household of faith’ - to other members of God's Church (Galatians 6:10). This promotes peace…Don't forget your immediate family. This is where you start. Practice peacemaking with them first, last and always. Overcoming in this area will make it much easier to make peace outside your home” (Good News, May-June 1988, Article: “You Can Have Peace of Mind”). 

 

There are four scenarios which deal with problems. Let’s look at them and how to deal with each of them.

 

1) When we've done something wrong to another person. When we have we need the humility to admit the mistake, apologize and make sure not to repeat it.

 

Jesus said in Matthew 5:23‑24: "If you bring your gift to the altar and there remember that your brother has something against you, leave the gift there at the altar and go your way. First be reconciled to your brother, and then come and offer your gift". We don't bring gifts to the altar today. But it is easy to see the principle. Let's not fool ourselves ‑ we can't carry a right relationship with God and ignore the fact that we have caused offence and hurt to someone else. Christ instruction implies that we should do something about the problem as soon as we're able to ‑ make a phone call, write a note, pay a visit ‑ get it straightened out.

 

The apostle Paul said in Ephesians 4:26: "Let not the sun go down on your wrath" or as the Phillips translation renders it, "Never go to bed angry." Paul encourages us to solve our conflicts as quickly as it is possible and not talk ourselves out of being reconciled. We need humility to be willing to admit our mistakes and apologise (Ephesians 4:1‑3). Then we're to make sure we don't repeat those mistakes which often can be hard and sometimes we'll fall down on.

 

Most conflict is generated by two people. One seldom is all wrong and the other is all right. Conflict resolution begins with each of us personally understanding our individual parts in causing the conflict. I remember a minister who once said, "If there is a conflict and the other person is 99% wrong and you are only 1% wrong you still have to repent of that 1%."

 

To admit wrong or guilt is one of the hardest things we humans do. But if you want to have peaceful relationships and get along with others, if you want to solve the problems while they are small ones you will have to see what part you played in the problem. Why should it be so hard to say, "I'm sorry. I was wrong."

 

"An apology is a friendship preserver, an antidote for hatred, never a sign of weakness; it costs nothing but one's pride, always saves more than it costs, and is a device needed in every home" (Reader's Digest, April 1979, p.56).

 

Some people have a pride where they can’t be seen to be wrong. They have to “save face” and not look bad or wrong in front of others. This is why some people aren’t prepared to confess and admit they’ve caused offence sometimes. They have a faulty and irrational perception. They don’t want to look bad by admitting they are wrong but they really do look bad in front of others the more they dig in and refuse to admit they’ve done any wrong. The other person already thinks they have done something wrong and there’s little chance of them changing their mind.

 

Politicians are especially guilty of this irrational logic. If they actually admit they’ve made a mistake and genuinely go over and above in trying to fix the problem the other person or persons will think much better of them. This paradox is mentioned in Matthew 23:12 where we read: “Whoever exalts himself (insists he’s right when he’s not) will be humbled (others will still think less of him), and he who humbles himself (is prepared to confess his mistake) will be exalted (others will think better of him, not less of him).

 

The way that we respond when people bring things to our attention that need correction and improvement are a reflection of our character. We can ask the question, “How responsive am I when someone criticizes me?” Do we defend ourselves and minimize our problems when we shouldn’t? Do we really try to change and apply any legitimate criticism, regardless of the attitude of the person who brings it to our attention?

 

Do we ignore someone who wants to bring something to our attention and sweep issues under the carpet? Our ability to handle correction when it comes to us in all shapes and forms, both harsh and gentle, is a reflection of our character and maturity. The more we respond to correction the more we’ll grow in character because we are prepared to accept the need to change. If we ignore the need to change then how can we grow in character?

     

2) When another person has wronged us. In this case we need to approach them privately about the problem and show them the problem with gentleness and love. We should sincerely forgive them when they do repent.

 

There are always times when others will wrong us and we need to confront them about the problem. Jesus spoke about these occasions in Matthew 18:15‑17 when He said, "Moreover if your brother sins against you, go and tell him his fault alone. If he hears you, you have gained your brother. But if he will not hear you, take with you one or two more, that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. And if he refuses to hear them, tell it to the church."

 

We need to show tact and gentleness in order to handle the confrontation properly. Jesus tells us we should go to our brother first and always do it in private. Some people mix up the order and go the minister first whereas the wisdom of scripture, in order to not offend your offender, is to minimise the number of people who are involved and only bring in others if it's absolutely necessary.

 

There comes a time when a confrontation or some criticism is necessary when we shouldn’t dodge it but keep it to a minimum. Sometimes it's very hard to gauge. After many painful mistakes in this area my rule of thumb is, if in doubt don't, or put another way, err on the side of too little criticism rather than too much.

 

Before you do, find out what you can to determine if it is the right time to confront them. Are they going through enough problems as it is without being loaded with more? Is their self‑esteem low that they need encouragement rather than criticism? Are they aware of the problem and are they trying their best to work on it already? These are some of the questions we need to answer before we confront someone over an issue.

 

Once you've discovered why the conflict occurred find a time to talk privately with your friend. Sometimes it may be too difficult to confront face to face so sometimes a written note will be much more easier and enable one to convey what you mean better. If you do confront face‑to‑face then it should be in a comfortable setting, as free from interruptions as possible, and without time constraints.

 

Pray beforehand. Approach them in a humble way. A gentle, courteous and humble approach is necessary to have the best chance of persuading the other person to change their actions and not cause future offence to you. "A soft answer turns away wrath but a harsh word stirs up anger" (Proverbs. 15:1). If you speak harshly to the other person and badger them about the problem you're likely to stir up more antagonism but if you point it out gently they're more likely to initiate restoration.

 

If you’ve made similar mistakes before feel free to use that to soften the blow so they won’t feel “inferior”. Stick to the facts. Criticise the problem and never attack the person and allow your friend to respond. Criticism is a delicate art and we should swift to hear and slow to criticise. If we offer criticism not only must we speak the truth in doing so but we must speak the truth in love (Ephesians. 4:15). Also, balance criticism with praise. They will be more receptive to your criticism if you point out a number of their good points and works along with it. Finally, be willing to forgive them whenever they repent and make the needed changes (Luke 17:3).

 

3) When two are arguing and have a conflict of interests. The thing that the parties are arguing over are personal preferences that are not wrong of themselves eg. a husband and wife arguing over whether or not to buy something or go somewhere. Sometimes we need to have the humility to let the other person have it their way as Abraham did with his brother Lot when their possessions became so great that they couldn’t dwell together (Genesis 13:7-9). A little humility and a little less selfishness can go a long way to resolving these kind of matters.

 

One of the peaceable fruits of godly wisdom is being willing to yield or easy to be entreated as it says in some versions. If we put others needs and desires above our own (Philippians 2:1‑4) and become more unselfish we will develop this flexible quality. If we have that flexible approach to others, without necessarily yielding to everything when it may not be right to, we will find we can reduce the number of arguments we have with others.

 

4) When there are no problems. Prevention is better than cure. Two things we can do to prevent arguments are a) Strive not to do things that hurt or annoy others and b) Try not to be oversensitive. Don't complain too much about other's problems and bad habits. Though there is a time to point them out courteously, learn to bear with them more (Colossians 3:13).

 

Prevention is better than cure as the old saying goes. There are many things we can do to prevent arguments and keep peace between people. The first major point in preventing problems is not to be oversensitive (Ephesians 4:1‑2). Though there is a time to point out people's faults courteously, learn to bear with them more rather than complaining too much about others’ problems. Solomon spoke of how annoying a contentious or nagging woman is who is always picking at other's problems (Proverbs 21:19, 25:24). Forbear means "to tolerate", "put up with" and "be patient with". Rather than reacting by complaining we should strive within reason to overlook the things that others do that annoy us. This quality is especially important with people who have quite different views or personalities to ours (personality clashes).

 

Love is not easily provoked or touchy (1 Corinthians 13:5). It gives a lot of room for mistakes. Love is flexible, not stubborn. One way to reduce the friction level with others is to be generous and friendly and give lots of praise and encouragement (1 Peter 4:8‑9). Love is not demanding and doesn't insist on its own way. Love is patient and caring when others aren't in a good mood. Rather than being touchy we should give a little more room for mistakes and help them through that bad mood. Try not to be offended by little things but have a long fuse.

 

The other major point in preventing problems is striving not to do anything that offends others (1 Corinthians 10:32). Be willing to co‑operate with other people would like (Phil. 2:1‑4). To avoid problems we need to treat each other with love, compassion, courtesy and humility. Think twice about your comments before you speak so you don't offend others, especially when it comes to sensitive things. Remember be sensitive to other's values and treat everyone with the respect they deserve as a potential son or daughter of God.

 

Patience

 

“So what is patience? Dictionaries tell us that patience is "the capacity, habit or fact of bearing pains or trials calmly or without complaint." Two things are involved: 1) being in an unpleasant situation, and 2) being calm about it…

 

“The apostle James wrote: ‘Count it all joy when you fall into various trials, knowing that the testing of your faith produces patience. But let patience have its perfect work, that you may be perfect and complete, lacking nothing’ (James 1:2-4)…Some trials and persecutions we can do nothing about; we must simply remain under them, patiently, until the trials are over. As best we can, we should endure them cheerfully. Cheer is easier to endure than bitterness and self-pity. It sets a better example for others (including, perhaps, those who may have caused our trials or persecutions). And cheerfulness helps us have more positive approach to our problems.

 

“Of course, if there is something we can do about the problem, then we should do so. For example, if we are unemployed, we should try to find another source of income. We may not find it immediately, so we need to patiently continue looking. Patience does not mean that we should sit around waiting when we should be working…

 

“When we think of patience, we usually think of during situations and other people. But we also need patience with ourselves. Some people get frustrated when they can't learn to play the piano [or play golf as well as they’d like], for example, in one month. Some are frustrated when they don't grow spiritually as fast as they would like…

 

“One of the results of patience is a calm, optimistic attitude - peace of mind. Patience often produces physical blessings, too, especially when we are working with others…By cheerfully enduring difficult circumstances, we can avoid the penalties associated with impatience-higher blood pressure, increased frustrations and strained relationships. Patience produces fewer hasty words and hurt feelings, fewer jobs of poor quality that must be done again, no irritating outbursts or complaints that make it harder for others to do their work.

 

“Impatience leads to stress and mental frustration; it is self-defeating. Patience, however, is self-rewarding; the blessings are automatic…Patience will not necessarily make our trials go away any quicker. Patience does not make the line shorter or the trip quicker (although it usually makes the job easier). But patience always makes the delay more bearable. Patience is much more than the outward action of waiting - it is an inner, mental attitude that helps us be calm rather than annoyed while we wait” (Good News, July-Aug.1988, Article: “Why Wait? The Reward of Patience Comes Instantly!”).

 

Kindness

 

“Many other words often used in the Scriptures cover common ground with kindness. Compassion, mercy, grace and forgiveness are such words. Kindness is the desire, the inclination, the willingness to do good -even when that good is undeserved. It is being merciful, mellow and easily approachable.

 

“Over and over again the Psalms express assurance that God will help us. Why? Because we deserve it. No, but because ‘His merciful kindness is great toward us’ (Psalm 117:2). In His kindness, God supplies the needs of those who have lost their way (Psalm 107:4-9). He sets free those who are in bondage (verses 10-16). He helps those suffering the results of their own blunders (verses 17-22). He delivers those threatened by forces beyond their control (verses 23-32).

 

“Do you see yourself in any similar situations? God is extremely generous with His blessings (verses 33-42). And we deserve none of them. Meditate on these things. ‘Whoever is wise will observe these things, and they will understand the lovingkindness of the Lord’ (verse 43).

 

“What does your life reflect? A person with God's spirit will reflect the kindness of God in his or her dealings with fellow humans. Kindness is the inclination to do more than what a situation may strictly call for or require. It is wanting to go that extra mile, being thoughtful, considerate, forgiving and merciful.

 

“There is no list of do's and don'ts when it comes to kindness. The main rule is ‘just as you want men to do to you, you also do to them likewise’ (Luke 6:31)…Be thoughtful. Put yourself in the shoes of others. Be on the lookout for things you can do or say to make the lives of others more pleasant. ‘And be kind to one another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, just as God in Christ also forgave you’ (Ephesians 4:32).

 

“When Jesus talked about judging between the ‘sheep’ and the ‘goats’, notice what He mentioned as being the ultimate determining factor as to who will inherit the Kingdom of God. It is to what extent knowledge and spirituality is translated into actively helping and serving others, especially Christ's brethren:

 

"’For I was hungry,’ Jesus said, ‘and you gave Me food; I was thirsty and you gave Me drink; I was a stranger and you took Me in; I was naked and you clothed Me; I was sick and you visited Me; I was in prison and you came to Me’ (Matthew 25:35-36).

 

“None of these are complicated acts requiring great talent and ability. They are simple acts of kindness. Micah summed up all God requires of you this way: ‘To do justice, and to love kindness, and to walk humbly with your God’ (Micah 6:8, RSV)(Good News, Sept-Oct.1988, Article: “God Loves Kindness - Do You?”).

 

Goodness

 

“Goodness is an action. We should first take note of some Bible words translated into English as ‘goodness’. In the New Testament, [there are] two words translated from the Greek. The first [chrestotes] refers to an internal quality of wanting to provide for and serve others; the second refers to the outward expression of that inner intent. Goodness is God's way of love in action!

 

“The second Greek word is agathosune, referring to goodness that is expressed outwardly in acts of helping others. Agathosune is the word found in Galatians 5:22-23, where the fruits of God's spirit are listed. 2 Thessalonians 1:11 commands, ‘Fulfill [meaning to put into action, to express] all the good pleasure of His goodness [agathosune] and the work of faith with power.’

 

“Herbert W. Armstrong…observed that people in this world want to be right, but they don't want to do right. It's the same with goodness. People want to be seen by others as being good - indeed, they want to see themselves as good - but they don't want to do the things God defines as being good! [Proverbs 20:6]

 

“[Goodness] will make you want to be more like God, to give to others, to share with others, to make life more pleasant for others, to forgive those who have wronged you, to take pity on those less fortunate than you, to think less of self than you may have in the past, to be thankful for all the blessings God has given you, to be a blazing example of all the fruits of God's Holy Spirit, which flow from the first one - love (Galatians 5:22-23). So pray that God will express His own goodness through you, and ‘Walk in the way of goodness (Proverbs 2:20)!(Good News, Nov-Dec.1988, Article: “Walk in the Way of Goodness”).

 

Faith

 

The word faith in the New Testament comes from the same word as believe. And both words believe and faith come from the root verb meaning "to be persuaded'. It's pretty simple really: To have faith in Biblical terms means that you are persuaded of something. You believe in it. To have faith of any sort you must believe and be convinced of something. How can I be persuaded that these promises of God are true? Do I believe God will do what He promises He will do?


Hebrews 11:1 gives us a definition of faith: “Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.” God does not require us to simply hope without any proof. We are not required to believe without any evidence. Faith is built on evidence and substance. Do you realise that this is the exact opposite from most people believe?


That's what faith is. Being totally persuaded that God's promise of a better life in the future is true. Of being totally persuaded that Christ was the Son of God and died for our sins. Of being totally persuaded that He will come back again. Of being totally persuaded by God’s promises to bless and help us throughout the Bible.

 

Faith is the key to being a christian. Hebrews 11:6 says: “But without faith it is impossible to please him.” We are given an incredible amount of information to prove that God is God and a track record of His concern for His people to show that His promises are sure and that He doesn’t lie.


- We can prove there is a God by just looking at the incredible design of nature.

- We can prove that the Bible is far too amazing to be a work of man.

- We can prove even today that the resurrection took place.


The Bible tells us that we are to love God with all of our heart, all of our soul and all of our mind (Matthew 22:37). The use of the word "mind" in this verse means that our belief in God and the Bible is to be an intelligent faith based on evidence, not just simply a blind faith. We become persuaded to believe in God by study, mediation and prayer (Romans 10:14). It's very simple really - do you believe Him or not?

 

The more we study the Bible the more we can be persuaded that these things we believe are true. We have control over our own mind. The spirit will always be subject to us. God doesn't just jam a persuaded mind into our head. We have to study and become persuaded! How else can we explain the many times that Christ chastised the apostles for their lack of faith if it was out of their control? (Matthew 8:26).


It was in their control! They saw the miracles of Christ, they knew that it was the time of the messiah, they had the scriptures, they saw the effects in peoples lives from Christ's teachings. They should have been persuaded - just like the Israelites of old should have been persuaded that God would look after them.

Having said that, we also have to remember this level of conviction and belief in God and His promises isn't something we can completely generate by and of ourselves. We need God to strengthen us and increase and develop this faith in us as it is a fruit of His Holy Spirit and a gift from God (Ephesians 2:8, Mark 9:23-24).

When we’re insecure we lack faith and we worry. John Haggai in his book “How to Win Over Worry” makes the following comments about worry:

 

“Worry is a sin. It is always a sin for two reasons. Worry is distrust in the truthfulness of God and worry is detrimental to the temple of God [our bodies]…When you worry you accuse God of falsehood!” (p.29).

 

God says, “Cast all your cares on me for I do care very much for you (put your own name in here).” Worry says, “You’re lying God”. God says, “I will never leave you nor forsake you.” Worry says, “You’re lying God.”

 

God says, “Don't worry about anything. I will provide you with all your needs. I will give you your hearts desires also if you will seek me. Look at all the birds. They don’t sow or reap yet I provide for them. Look at all the lilies of the field. They don't toil or spin yet I array them in magnificence. How much more do I love you and want to give you good things with all my heart? Why do you lack faith? You, (insert your na ), o precious to me and I want to give you your heart’s desires if you seek and love me. So don’t worry.”

 

The reason we struggle with faith is because of two things a) We underestimate the power of God and b) We underestimate the love of God. To counter underestimating God’s power (Jeremiah 32:17) simply read about God’s great power as seen in this vast universe (as we covered in lesson one).

 

Now how do we underestimate the love of God? Because God is invisible He can seem unreal to us and if other people don’t care to reach out to us the way we would like them to we can easily think of God that way too but God’s love is infinite. It is so much greater than any love that we might show on a human level.

 

Ever ask God for something in prayer and when He did answer your prayer He gave you more than you bargained for? He gave you over and above - just like He said in Luke 6:38 - pressed down, shaken together and RUNNING OVER. It’s been said many times before but it is true that you can’t outgive God!

 

The more you deep down believe that God will always provide for you no matter what trials you go through the less your emotions will go up and down like a yo‑yo and you'll be a lot more contented on the inside. Do you depend on and put your faith in men and physical signs or do you trust implicitly in God and His promises?

 

Humility

 

Humility or meekness is not a weakness but actually a character strength. A humble person is lacking in selfishness, pride, envy and vanity (Matthew 5:3). A humble person is one who doesn’t feel superior to others. That doesn’t mean he wallows in self-pity but instead he realizes how insignificant he is without God, that he doesn’t have the true wealth of God’s character by and of himself, and he realizes how much he needs to change and be more like God (John 5:30, Romans. 7:18-24).

 

It is not right to have an "I'm-no-good-and-I'II-never-be-any-good" attitude either. Through God's Spirit we can become of value. That's what the miracle of conversion is all about. With God's Spirit, we can become members of God’s Family. A humble person recognizes where he is on the road to total conversion. A Christian should not "think of himself more highly than he ought to think; but to think soberly [realistically, truthfully]" (Romans 12:3).


Such a person doesn’t rejoice in any greatness that he has but rejoices in the power and help that God has given him to live His way of life. “But let him who glories glory in this, that he understands and knows Me, that I am the Lord, exercising lovingkindness, judgment, and righteousness in the earth” (Jeremiah 9:24). Our achievements are the result of the talents that God has given us, not our own greatness.

 

Humility is the opposite of the "I-know-it-all" attitude. When pride comes, then comes shame; but with the humble is wisdom" (Proverbs 11:2). The humble are teachable. Humility is knowing when to be inconspicuous. Jesus said we should not call attention to ourselves every time we do a good work (Matthew 6:1-4). A humble person esteems and serves others not to be recognized and applauded but out of genuine concern for others (Philippians 2:1-8).

 

A humble person is not snobby where they only spend time with those who are “good enough” for them. Paul writes in Romans 12:16:Do not set your mind on high things, but associate with the humble.” Don’t be snobby in other words.

 

A humble person is willing to play second fiddle to and serve under others and doesn’t feel cheated when others get credit for things. He rejoices in others’ successes (Romans. 12:15). A humble person doesn’t consider his needs as important as those of others but gives preference to them (Romans 12:10).

 

A humble person doesn’t look for fault in others, he’s willing to serve under others and doesn’t get bitter over injustices. 

 

A humble person is willing to admit his mistakes and learn from and be corrected by others, especially from God (Psalm 25:4-5).For all those things My hand has made, and all those things exist, says the Lord. But on this one will I look: on him who is poor and of a contrite spirit, and who trembles at My word” (Isaiah 66:2).

 

Self-control

 

“This final trait, self-control (or temperance), anchors God's love and your salvation. Self-control is thus exercised for others. As a result, love is made personal. Self-control is active self-mastery. A truly converted Christian isn't ready for God's Family until the anchor - self-control - is in place…

 

“Attaining self-mastery requires daily dedication to and walking in God's law. Christ walked this way to establish mastery and control over potentially lustful and destructive thoughts and actions. Likewise, we must be ‘casting down arguments and every high thing that exalts itself against the knowledge of God, bringing every thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ’ (2 Corinthians 10:5).

 

“Finally learn to say no to self! Learn to say no even to things that, though they may be lawful, might cause offense to a brother [1 Corinthians 10:23]. Temperance anchors harmony between God's law and human actions. The fruit of God's spirit, including temperance, unifies God's begotten children to Him in much greater harmony than the rider experiences with the Lippizaner stallion.

 

“The marvelous grace and beauty of self-control almost defies description. Its guarded step and total giving, out of concern for others, is invaluable. The tongue, feet, eyes, hands, temper, tastes, desires feel its curbs. The man and his neighbor both receive remarkable benefits. Remember what Paul said? ‘Therefore I run thus: not with uncertainty. Thus I fight: not as one who beats the air. But I discipline my body and bring it into subjection’ (1 Corinthians 9:26-27).

 

“The unifying fruit of God's spirit is thus borne, the person producing these fruits reshaped. Each fruit contributes to the whole - to the development of God's own holy, righteous character. ‘Against such there is no law’ (Galatians 5:23)!(Good News, May-June 1989, Article: “Last But Not Least!”).


 



 

We’ve looked at the nine fruits of God’s spirit that are specifically mentioned in Galatians 5:22-23. There are a number of other fruits of God’s spirit that are mentioned in the Bible. Let’s quickly look at a few.

 

Honesty is the quality of speaking the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth (Ephesians 4:25).  Appreciation is showing gratitude and being thankful towards God and those who have given of themselves for our benefit (1 Thessalonians 5:18). Compassion is a deep, from-the-heart feeling of concern towards others who are  hurt and in trouble and desire to help alleviate them from what they are struggling with (1 Peter 3:8).   

 

Empathy is a quality very similar to compassion and is being able to feel as others feel (1 Corinthians 12:25-26, Romans 12:15). Forgiveness is a willingness to pardon or show mercy towards someone who has either deliberately or unintentionally offended us or caused us harm (Ephesians 4:32).  Hospitality is being able to make people feel welcome, especially strangers – to provide, entertain and care for others” (Hebrews 13:1-3). 

 

Encouragement is the fruit of motivation. It means to inspire with hope, to strengthen the confidence of others to perform to their best with our words and actions (1 Thessalonians 5:14). Co-operation is a working together for the common benefit of all (1 Corinthians 12:24-26). Courtesy is being polite and considerate and showing manners and proper etiquette (1 Peter 3:8).  

 

Respect for authority is giving due respect and obeying those who have been given positions of responsibility such as police, the imperfect rulers of this world, our parents, church pastors and to God Himself (Romans. 13:1). Diligence can be defined as persistent effort or work to achieve a goal (Ecclesiastes 9:10). Contentment is a state of peace of mind where we are happy with those things which we possess without the lust for more possessions or what others have” (1 Timothy 6:6, Hebrews 13:5).

 

 Impartiality is being free from prejudice or favouritism (Acts 10:34, James 2:1-9). Order is being neat and properly organized (1 Corinthians 14:40). Affection is a desire to get close to and show concern for another’s well-being – a fondness or warmth for another expressed through actions or physical contact (Romans 12:10).

 

Sincerity is a genuine desire to be true and pure in our thoughts, words and actions (1 Corinthians8:8). Religion that is purely motivated reflects itself in helping those who are unable to help you in return (James 1:27). A desire to reflect the mind and attitude of Jesus Christ, rather than to impress other people is what God is after in each of us.

 

7] What laws and advice does God have for young people?

 

In Proverbs 1:6-7 we read: “The fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge, but fools despise wisdom and instruction. My son, hear the instruction of your father, and do not forsake the law of your mother.”

 

This is the starting point for young people who want to be wise and enjoy a happy and prosperous life. The beginning of wisdom comes when we admit only God has the real answers, when we believe He exists and respect His laws. After giving us the single most important principle a young person needs to understand He also gives us a second principle which strikes a little closer to home. Now, no‑one expects you to be continuously overjoyed by what your parents tell you what and what not to do. God, who offers you such an incredible future if you will follow Him, says you must learn to listen and obey your parents and do what they say unless what they say is directly contrary to God's law.

 

In Proverbs 2:1-12 we read: “My son, if you receive my words, and treasure my commands within you, so that you incline your ear to wisdom, and apply your heart to understanding; yes, if you cry out for discernment, and lift up your voice for understanding, if you seek her as silver, and search for her as for hidden treasures; then you will understand the fear of the Lord, and find the knowledge of God.

 

“For the Lord gives wisdom; from His mouth come knowledge and understanding. He stores up sound wisdom for the upright. He is a shield to those who walk uprightly. He guards the paths of justice, and preserves the way of His saints. Then you will understand righteousness and justice, equity and every good path. When wisdom enters your heart, and knowledge is pleasant to your soul. Discretion will preserve you. Understanding will keep you, to deliver you from the way of evil.”

 

Now what does it mean in these verse when he talks about knowledge and discretion? Well, it simply means the ability to make right choices. We all have to make choices whether we like to or not. The decisions we make in our life will determine whether we will be a success or a failure in life, whether we will be richer or poorer, whether we will be happy or miserable. God's way of life is the way to true happiness and the right kind of fun that doesn't lead to youthful pitfalls and heartaches.

 

God tells young people to diligently seek that knowledge and wisdom of God’s way of life from Him through reading His word, from their parents and from the church. The Book of Proverbs, which was written specifically for teenagers, has many gems of wisdom which are yours to learn and benefit from if you are prepared to dig them out by reading and studying them.  

 

In Proverbs 3:5-7 we read: “Trust in the Lord with all your heart, and lean not on your own understanding. In all your ways acknowledge Him, and He shall direct your paths. Do not be wise in your own eyes. Fear the Lord and depart from evil.”

 

Young people should not be wise in their eyes – think that they know it all or don’t need any advice or help from others. God wants us to include Him in all of our plans and seek His help and guidance through prayer and seeking a multitude of counsel from others (Proverbs 11:14). A multitude of others means people who are able to give right advice that sometimes we may not want to hear, not just the opinions of other teenagers.  

 

Develop a personal friendship with God. Do you ask Him as you would ask a friend for help with the little things in life as well as the big things you need help with? KEEP CLOSE TO GOD AND OPEN UP TO HIM ABOUT EVERYTHING AS YOU WOULD WITH YOUR BEST FRIEND!

 

You need to see the part God has played in your life. Remember or ask about the times you have received divine intervention or healing and answered prayer in your life. Realize that God really is our friend and He is personally interested in each and every one of us.

 

Let’s now look at a few different areas that affect young people and see what advice God has to offer about them.

 

Do you come to church for the right reasons?

 

In 2 Corinthians 13:5 we're asked to examine whether we are in the faith. Why do you come to church anyway? Fun and social activities should be part of it but it shouldn't be the most important thing. Young people can often focus on having fun, fun, fun and having a good time. That's good and proper but if that's our only reason for being in the church because there are plenty of fun activities we need to re‑evaluate our priorities.

 

Others come along just because their parents come along rather than coming because they want to, while others are just in the church for the gravy train ‑ the fun activities, the social life and because their friends are in the church. Check your motives. Why do you come along to church?

 

God has called us to be rulers and teachers (Revelation 5:10) when Christ comes back to straighten this world out. That's an incredible privilege to think that each of us in the church have the awesome opportunity to be pioneers and architects of God's wonderful world tomorrow.

 

We'll have the privilege to found a new age where the millions in the third world will no longer suffer, when there will be no more greed, crime and violence. We'll have the opportunity with God's power to clean up this planet and rebuild the cities into beautiful masterpieces, where beauty will be the order of the day and where everyone will live in peace and prosperity and will truly be one big, happy family. How exciting to think that in a few short years God will give us that exciting opportunity to change this world which it yearns for so desperately and create that wonderful world tomorrow. THAT'S WHERE IT'S AT!

 

Think about it you young people! You are the only person out of each 100 000 on this planet who God has given that totally awesome opportunity to! You have an incredibly rare privilege denied to so many others at this time. It really is a pearl of great price far more valuable than anything else we might have in this life (Matthew 13:45-46)!

 

Have vision and think about that wonderful world tomorrow just a few years around the corner! And then when we're finished with this world there's a whole galaxy to choose from! Do you want to be a part of it? Do you want to soar into the clouds and travel the stars? Do you want to feed and save those people who suffer abject poverty in Africa for good? Do you want to be a spirit‑being with limitless power, wealth and energy like God?

 

IT'S ALL THERE FOR THE TAKING BUT YOU CAN ONLY HAVE IT THROUGH BEING IN THE CHURCH, OVERCOMING YOUR HUMAN NATURE AND GROWING IN YOUR ABILITY TO LOVE AND HELP OTHERS ANY WAY YOU CAN.

 

The Differences between

First and Second Generation Christians

 

In the church we have two rather distinctive groups of members which we call first and second generation christians.

 

By definition, first generation christians are those of us who were called out from the world into the church. Second generation christians, on the other hand, are those who were raised up in the church by parents who themselves came into the church from the world.

 

There are several variations to this grouping of members in the church. Some of those variations include -:

 

 

-          Third and even fourth generation members.

-          Those whose parents came into the church when they were in their teenage years or even older and they spent little of their childhood being raised in the church. (Most of those who fall into this category, from my experience, tend to have a calling and an enthusiasm much like that of first generation christians)

-          Those who were raised in the church but left around the time they were teenagers only to come back to the church much later after they saw the world for what it really was. (We have had many prodigal sons and daughters return to the church over the years)

-          Those who were raised up in the church but had their own first love experience, like those of first generation christians, when they had to prove all the doctrines of the church for themselves during the apostasy of our former association.

 

What are some of the differences between first and second generation christians?

 

-          First generation christians tend to have a dramatic calling and they see the teachings of the church as new, shocking and exciting. Often God has softened them up first in the leadup to their calling with certain trials and then opened their eyes to the many teachings of the Bible in a dramatic way.

 

-          For those raised in the church there is no shock and those of us who came out of the world should understand why there's no shock. It's impossible to find it shocking when you've known it all your life and therefore it is much easier for second generation members to take the truth for granted and not value it for what it really is.

 

-          First generation christians see the opportunity as a pearl of great price. They see a stark black and white contrast between what the world offers and the church teaches and they jump at it. If you've grown up in the church take pride in your parents for having the courage to come out of the world's ways. If we came out of the world we shouldn't brag about what things we have given up but have Paul's attitude where he counted those things as rubbish (Philippians 3:8). Second generation christians should be deeply thankful they've been brought up in the church for it is a great blessing (1 Corinthians 7:14).

 

-          First generation christians tend to see good and bad in a lot more black and white terms than those who've been brought up in the church. Since they are so used to hearing God's truth and have lived to some degree a sheltered life, the line between right and wrong can seem hazy at times for those brought up in the church.

 

-          First generation christians have a new love. To second generation christians it's not a new love but it should, in time, be a first love. To give up work and sport on Saturdays and all the other things is easier for first generation christians because they're usually older and on a spiritual high whereas second generation christians are not on a high and are usually younger and parents need to help them through those kind of sacrifices in a positive way.

 

-          Because they have it so good in the church with the opportunities that they have it's hard sometimes for those who have grown up in the church to have much of an urgency in wanting God's kingdom to come. It’s good for those who have grown up in the church to watch and read up on how badly people have it in the third world as well as how tragic life is for so many people in our nation today so they can feel deeply and see how badly this world needs God’s kingdom and have more of urgency for the kingdom. Make it your goal to be in God's kingdom and realize that the world is going to end very soon and REAL LIFE is soon to begin.

 

In 2 Timothy 1:5, the Apostle Paul wrote the following to the evangelist Timothy, “When I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and I am persuaded that in thee also.” We see here that Timothy was himself not a second but a third generation christian having both a mother and a grandmother in the church.

 

The calling for those who have grown up in the church is totally expected and not so dramatic but it can and should be just as profound. Those of us who came out of the world should appreciate the calling of second generation christians just as those brought up in the church should appreciate the calling of those of us who were called from out of the world.

 

True Masculinity

 

What is true masculinity? Here are some of the things the world says you have to be to be masculine ‑ tough and brutal, a good fighter and avenger, a heavy drinker and smoker, a reckless driver who drives hard and fast, a sexual conquestor and someone who swears and tells crude humour. In short, the world's masculinity really is a gross unconcern for others. Effeminism (1 Corinthians 6:9) is just as abominable in God's eyes. Men are getting softer and being dominated by women. Many men are weak and skinny and unathletic. Homosexuality and effeminism are drastically rising. A big influence comes from effeminate rock and movie stars.

 

There are two sides to true masculinity ‑ there are the physical and there are the spiritual characteristics. First, let's look at the physical characteristics. Men should be physically strong and fit. David was no weakling. He battled wild animals and a bear (1 Samuel 17:36). Now we don't have to do bold things like that or be an Schwarzenneger but should we have a reasonable amount of physical strength. We should be in shape, physically fit and in good condition.

 

Another part of true masculinity is courage. Everyone has fears. The truly masculine man is the one who cuts through it and does the tough things even when he's scared. He has a strong, deep conviction of what's right and he'll do what's right even against ridicule and persecution from family, friends and people at work, school or wherever.

 

Men should be able to endure hardship, both physical and emotional. That kind of toughness, physical and emotional, in particular, takes time to develop. Though emotionally we shouldn't be oversensitive to hurt and criticism, on the other hand we should be expressive of our feelings and occasionally not be afraid to cry when it's appropriate such as for repentance or times of great stress or great joy and emotion.

 

Education and knowledge are vital tools for a masculine young man with real goals and purpose (Luke 2:46‑47). A masculine man is also thoughtful, courteous, patient, self‑controlled and takes personal interest in others, gives a lot in hospitality including dating and has a wide range of talents and skills. He makes sensible decisions seeking other's input and leads well in conversation. He gives his all to help, provide, encourage and support his family seeking God's help diligently in his life to truly lead others in a godly way.

 

True Femininity

 

A good understanding of what true femininity is can be found described in two passages of the Bible. The first one in Genesis 2:18 describes the goal of true femininity while the second one in Proverbs 31 describes an ideal example of a truly feminine woman.

 

Let's look at the definition of true femininity in Genesis 2:18. "And the Lord God said, It is not good that the man should be alone. I will make a helper comparable to him."

 

The goal of true femininity is to fulfill the purpose of why God created woman ‑ to be a helper to others and, in particular, to man. The word helper does not mean slave. It means a supporter and a encourager ‑ someone who'll lighten his load in life and is also a companion and a friend.

 

The ideal example of truly feminine woman can be found described in Proverbs 31. For their comments on this description of the ideal woman I’d like to quote from Barry St Clair and Bill Jones’ book “Dating – Picking and Being a Winner”. They write:

 

“If you want to be a truly feminine woman in God's eyes then learn to be like Ruby. Ruby is a woman in the Bible. She's called Ruby because the Bible tells us, ‘Her worth is far above rubies [One of the rarest gems there is].’ You can read about Ruby in Proverbs 31:10‑31. Let's look at each of her excellent qualities.

 

“She was a terrific teammate. ‘The heart of her husband trusts in her and he will have no lack of gain. She does him good and not evil all the days of her life’ (v 11, 12). Ruby's husband knew he could count on her because she wanted to do him good. She was considerate, not selfish. She put him second only to God and she looked out for the needs of her family and friends.

 

“Ruby was also a cheerful worker. ‘She looks for wool and flax and works with her hands in delight’ (v 13). Ruby worked with delight. She was cheerful. She had a positive attitude toward her responsibilities.

 

“Ruby's also a great cook. ‘She is like merchant ships. She brings her food from afar. She rises also while it is still night and gives food to her household and portions to her maidens’ (v 14, 15). Ruby knew how to shop and cook. To some guys it's a real priority but after you've tasted some of those guys' meals you can't blame them sometimes.

 

“She's a business woman. ‘She considers a field and buys it, from her earnings she plants a vineyard’ (v 16). Ruby knew how to make and manage money. If something ever happened to her husband she could provide for her family.

 

“Ruby loves to exercise. ‘She girds herself with strength and makes her arms strong’ (v 17). Ruby was a physical enthusiast. She watched what she ate, didn't let herself go and kept her body in shape.

 

“She is creative. ‘She senses that her gain is good, her lamp does not go out at night. She stretches out her hands to the distaff and her hands grasp the spindle’ (v 18, 19). Ruby used her time wisely by learning how to enhance the beauty of her home.

 

“Ruby's also a fashionable dresser. ‘She is not afraid of the snow for her household is clothed with scarlet. She makes coverings for herself. Her clothing is fine linen and purple’ (v 21, 22). Ruby was fashionable but frugal. She not only knew how to buy clothes but she could make them as well.

 

“Above all Ruby was generous and kind to those who needed it. ‘She extends her hand to the poor and she stretches out her hands to the needy.’ Ruby felt compassion for the poor and needy and she did something about it.

 

“These beautiful qualities weren't developed overnight. They were developed over years. Look at what happened because  Ruby took the time to develop herself. Verse 28 says ‘Her children rise up and bless her, her husband also, and he praises her. Many daughters have done nobly, but you excel them all.’"

 

Sometimes we guys need encouragement and girls who are willing to approach us guys in church and spare a few minutes to see how we're doing and have a chat with us can really make our day. Girls, remember just a small thing like that can really make a big difference and the more you help and encourage and bolster the guys you meet the more they'll grow and become the masculine men you're after. If you want masculine men then be prepared to help them anyway you can in those many little practical ways that will build their confidence and make them more masculine.

 

Proverbs 31:30 says: “Charm is deceitful and beauty is passing, but a woman who fears the Lord, she shall be praised.” There is no set for what a truly feminine woman should be like just a common theme ‑ that she is a helper and a supporter to others as well as seeking her own fulfillment in a balanced way. A woman who is kind, who reaches out and cares for other people and makes them feel good about themselves, who’s generous and lives God’s way of life – that is REAL beauty (1 Peter 3:3‑4)!

 

Feelings and Emotional Maturity

 

Emotions and feelings are impulses from within us that move us toward action. Emotions are what drive us to do the things we do. When our emotions are controlled we do what is right and if they're not we do what we feel like. Among the emotions are such feelings or expressions as fear, anger, resentment, jealousy, hatred, grief, sorrow, surprise, desire, elation and joy. Unfortunately a lot of us allow ourselves to act thoughtlessly on impulse. As a result we get swayed and eted into all sorts of troubles, tragedies and sufferings through our irrational actions.

 

I'm sure you know examples of people who live according to their moods, feelings and self‑indulgent whims. They live according whatever feels good at the time without any restraint or concern about how it affects others. We can look at the lives of those who have great wealth, who live according to every self‑indulgent desire they have and their lives are an absolute mess because of it. You wonder how they could descend into such a state of de ery when they've got so much wealth and other things going for them and that truly is a sad part of human nature.

 

Some examples of emotional immaturity include pouting or crying over trivial things, acting or buying things too impulsively, being too easily influenced by others, daydreaming too much, being too easily offended and touchy, being accusative, over‑competitiveness, sarcasm and cynicism. Avoiding responsibility, being too demanding, getting upset when one’s not the centre of attention and refusing to admit error when wrong is another classic examples of emotional immaturity.

 

Emotional maturity, on the other hand, is where we don't just react purely on how we feel. It's where we control our reactions and only react where it's for the good of others and ourselves, not at others’ expense irregardless of how we feel!

 

The Greeks put it well when they said that emotions must be ruled by reason and also, just as important, that reason must be warmed by emotion.

 

God says we should turn to him with deep earnest heart-rending feeling (Joel 2:12). This is no thoughtless giving way to uncontrolled emotion. This is full mental realization of the need to seek God with all our strength and might. In correcting Israel for their manner of indifferent prayers, God says of Israel: "They never put their heart into their prayers" (Hosea 7:14, Moffatt translation). We should have deep feelings and express them when appropriate. On the other hand, we should not wear our emotions on our shirt sleeves where we can easily offend others with what we can say. They should be properly controlled.

 

The original series of the popular science fiction show “Star Trek” was built around this tension between emotion and logic that we all go through. Mr Spock, from the planet Vulcan, represented pure logic, free of all emotion, while the passionate Dr McCoy (a.k.a. Bones) wore his emotions on his shirt sleeves. Captain Kirk realized the value of both emotions and logic in making right choices. He listened to both sides of their arguments balancing Spock’s logic with Bones’ emotions in order to make right command decisions.

 

In the movie “Star Trek 2” Mr Spock gives his life to save the life of the whole crew in a crisis situation. As he’s dying he tells Captain Kirk a Vulcan quote - “the needs of the many outweigh the needs of the one.”

 

In “Star Trek 3” Captain Kirk’s crew go to extraordinary lengths to re-unite Spock’s “living soul” housed temporarily in Dr McCoy with Spock’s regenerated body on the experimental Genesis planet. After body and soul are re-united on planet Vulcan, Spock asks Kirk why they all went to such lengths to do this for him. Kirk’s answer was that “the needs of the one outweigh the needs of the many”. Quite reminiscent of the Musketeers motto: “One for all and all for one”.

 

If you deeply understand only one point here about feelings then I hope you understand that feelings ‑ all feelings come and go and have the same up and down nature like waves.

 

How much those highs and lows go differs from person to person. If we draw a line across the centre of a wave or sine curve, symbolizing the emotional centre (neither high nor low), the distance from the centre to a peak for a particular person is usually about the same as the distance from the centre to the valley.

 

Some people are very steady and while they don’t get very excited about things neither do they get very depressed either. On the other hand, people who get very excited generally have lows of the same intensity. Teenagers will tend to experience greater highs and lows with the hormones that start at the time of adolescence.

 

Feelings of romance, happiness, sadness, excitement and boredom continually go back and forth in our lives. With that in mind there's no need to panic when negative feelings creep into our lives. There’s also no reason to feel that God or other people love you any less just because you are at the low point of that regular cycle. Remember that your feelings will usually pick up not long after.

 

Just because you're feeling bored or your conversation feels dull, if you do the things that are right your feelings of excitement and passion will return again in due course. Some people rush into marriage on the crest of a wave while their feelings are passionate before the first trough comes along without examining whether they have the other things which are necessary for a stable marriage. Just because you're feeling passionate for someone now doesn't mean those feelings are going to last forever.

 

Your feelings of passion may be strong now for someone but when the trials of life hit those trials may show how weak your commitment for that special someone might really be if you're too wrapped up in your own interests or you're stubborn or inflexible or you don't have much of a deep concern for your loved one. Feelings or the intensity of your physical attraction for someone wax and wane like the phases of the moon and are never constant. Romantic feelings contain only a piece of reality. They constantly fluctuate. They're difficult to control but they do add spice to life so understand them for what they are. Don't ignore them but trust them too much either by  blinding you to the real facts about someone.

 

Our feelings can never be fully relied upon to discern right from wrong. Remember just because we feel or don't feel guilt doesn't mean something's right or wrong. If we do learn to live by "every word of God" we will learn to guide our emotions intelligently but we shall never suppress them neither let them run rampant and uncontrolled where they ought not.

 

No matter what cards we’ve been dealt with, from genetic traits and looks to the way or circumstances we were brought up with or how badly other people have treated us we still have the choice as to how to respond to those adversities or handicaps. Will we blame our circumstances or others around us for all of our problems or will we rise above it and respond to adversity in as positive way as possible and make a good life for ourselves with God’s help?

 

Many people suffer from being insecure. To be secure you need an anchor or a foundation. Most of us have been on the rollercoaster of romance at some time in your life where your feelings would go up and down dramatically based on the way a special girl or guy you liked treated you or how much or how little attention they gave. The reason the lows often hit us bad is because we have this tendency to walk by sight and not by faith (2 Corinthians 5:7). We look for things that are tangible and physical rather than implicitly trusting in God even though there may not be any physical signs.

 

There are many tell‑tale signs of people who are insecure. We all want to feel important to and loved by others. When those needs aren't being met and we don't trust God to provide them often we go seeking them the wrong way. People who are proud or are vain surprisingly have low self‑esteem. They boast and fish for praise. People who depend on the approval of others to feel good about themselves will be disappointed and what is more, their need for approval can ruin relationships by overloading them. The best friendships do not require that anyone keeps the upper hand. There is no real jealousy between them. Rather, there is a mutuality in which either partner is free to be weak at times without fearing that the other will get "one up".

 

You can't depend on others for your sense of self‑worth. It must come from within you and from God. The best way to be secure, feel loved and enjoy ourselves is not to go seeking it by dominating conversation and not letting anyone else speak, fishing for praise, doing attention‑grabbing things or just seeking to have fun for yourself all the time.

 

It's best described in the immortal words of Christ Himself: "Give and it will be given unto you" (Luke 6:38). Christ here is not just talking about physical needs. He's also talking about emotional needs. Forget about worrying about how down or unloved you feel. Focus on other people and how to fill their physical and emotional needs. Your mind can only usually focus on one thing at a time. If you focus on other people you aren't usually focusing on your own needs and worries. And in time God will make sure, through others, your needs will be looked after.

 

Low Self Esteem

 

What is low self-esteem? Low self-esteem is having a low opinion of oneself whether it’s a feeling of inadequacy where we don’t measure up to a standard we have set for ourself or a feeling of feeling unwanted.

 

We all know that there is a side to us that is called our human nature. That carnal side of us that is the accumulation of all of our bad habits that have been developed through our wrong choices. Everything that is us without God's help is carnal and selfish! This side of us we have to utterly repent of (Ezekiel 36:31, Job 42:5-6). On the other hand God wants us to love and show the right concern for the rest of who we are – the unique individual that He created in His own image who has the destiny of one day being born into His family as well as the good character traits that He has already developed in each of us.

 

Christ commanded us to love our neighbours as we love ourselves (Matthew 22:39). This implies that it is basic to Christian ethics and to interpersonal relationships for a Christian to have a healthy self-image or self-respect. You are able to give to others only when you have a healthy (but not excessive) opinion of yourself.

 

Low self-esteem can damage your potential. In Christ’s parable about the talents the man with one talent was immobilised by fear and feelings of inadequacy (Matthew 25:24-30). And that's exactly what Satan wants for you as a Christian—that you will be so tied up that you are tied down, frozen, paralyzed, settling into a job and a life far below your potential. The second danger of low self-esteem is that low self-esteem can ruin your relationships with God and with others. When you devaluate yourself, you become overly absorbed in and with yourself, and you don't have anything left over to give to others. There are four sources from which we get our self-image.


The first is the outer world. How we feel about ourself is molded by how we are treated and cared for by others. How people treat us plays a very big part in molding our self-esteem. Often we do what Paul warns us not to do in 2 Corinthians 10:12 when we compare ourselves with others. Spiritually we need to compare ourselves with God and draw our self-worth from Him. We are all in the same boat when we compare ourselves to God. We should not feel inferior to anyone because EVERYONE is in the same boat when we compare ouselves with God!


The second source for our self-image is the world within us, the physical, emotional, and spiritual equipment that we bring into the world. This includes our physical appearance and our capacity to learn and do things.

 

Satan is a third source. Satan as the accuser of the brethren uses inferiority, inadequacy and self-belittling to defeat Christians and prevent them from realizing their full potential as God's own children.


The fourth source for our self-esteem is God. From God is where we need to get our picture of our worth and value from.

 

We need to develop the picture of our worth and value from God, not from the false reflections that come out from our past. The healing of low self-esteem really hinges on a choice you must make: Will you listen to Satan as he employs all the lies, the distortions, the put-downs, and the hurts of your past to keep you bound by unhealthy feelings and concepts about yourself? Or will you receive your self-esteem from God and His word? Let’s look at a few encouraging things from the Bible that will nourish our soul and boost our self-esteem during those times that come along that wear it down.

 

How much does God value you? Regardless of how much or little you feel other people make you feel wanted God is interested in you very personally and wants you so much that He gave the life of His own dear Son to redeem you (Romans 5:7).

 

In Matthew 6:26-31 we read: “Look at the birds of the air for they neither sow nor reap nor gather into barns yet your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not of more value than they?…So why do you worry about clothing? Consider the lillies of the field how they grow; they neither toil nor spin and yet I say to you that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. Now if God so clothes the grass of the field which today is and tomorrow is thrown into the oven will he not much more clothe you, O you of little faith? Therefore do not worry” Be happy as the song says!

 

As long as we do our part God is always there for us to provide our needs and open up solutions to those problems that pull us down from time to time. What can I do to improve the situation that’s getting me down? eg. If I was struggling with shyness I could ask myself, “What am I doing to develop myself and my conversational abilities a bit at a time? Am I reaching out for the help that’s available from others to help me with that kind of a problem?”

 

The last point I’d like to offer in building our self-esteem is to focus on the big picture. In Romans 8:18-19 we read: For I consider that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us. For the earnest expectation of the creation eagerly waits for the revealing of the sons of God.” Any problems you have now are nothing compared to the incredible future that God has planned for each and every one of us in His kingdom. It will be far beyond anything that we can possibly dream of.

 

Where will you get your idea about yourself? From distortions of your childhood? From past hurts and false ideas that have been programmed into you? Or will you say, 'No, I will not listen to those lies from the past any longer. I will not listen to Satan, the liar and the accuser of the brethren (Rev. 12:10). I am going to listen to God's opinion of me, and let His feelings of love and concern for me become a part of my life, right down to my innermost feelings.

 

Dating

 

Dating as we have come to know it is where we spend time with members of the opposite sex, sometimes in groups as well as one-on-one dating Now why should you date? Well the simple answer is that half of the world is the opposite sex! If you're afraid of the opposite sex, if you don't know how the opposite sex reacts, if you don't know what their goals and ambitions are, if you don't understand the way of a woman or the way of a man then how do you expect to deal with the opposite sex in the church today and how do you expect to deal with them in the World Tomorrow?

 

How do you feel around young ladies or young men or older ladies or older men? Do you feel comfortable or uncomfortable? Are you able to converse or do you feel on edge or uneasy? Are you socially awkward or socially adept? These skills we learn through dating ‑ interaction with the opposite sex.

 

To marry a woman just for her beauty is like buying a house just for its paint. "Boy, I sure like the paint on this house. I think I'll buy it. I know the termites are eating it up and the roof's about to fall down but I sure love that paint."

 

Dating is a form of giving ‑ giving someone of a good time. Everybody you know has an effect on your life because you learn things you like and things you don't like. We're all different with different tastes and it's important to note some of these qualities as you date.

 

Too often dates lack creativity and end up following the same pattern like dinner and a movie. Here’s a few ideas from a book entitled "Waiting To Choose The Right Mate":

 

"You can go to amusement parks, parks in general, movies, television, dancing, parties, visiting friends and family, picnics, attending sports events such as football, soccer, baseball, hockey, cricket, basketball, tennis, etc. You can go to community activities, visit a courtroom, do some volunteer work, visit someone in hospital.

 

"You can share hobbies together ‑ stamps, photography, painting, arts and crafts. You can go dining. You could try new cuisines like American, Armenian, Brazilian, Chinese, Continental, English, European, French, German, Greek, Japanese, Italian, Jewish, Mexican, Middle Eastern, Oriental, Polynesian and so on.

 

"What about participating in various sports like ski‑ing, backpacking, bicycling, hiking, fishing, horseriding, skating, squash, rock‑climbing, boating, golf, tennis, swimming, jogging, camping out and so on.

 

"There's cultural events, theatres, musicals, ballets, dogshows, museums, planetariums and so on, educational opportunities like lectures on travel, art, gardening, music, singing and so on."

 

There's plenty of things to do if you're creative and put your mind to it. Remember experiences are twice the fun when shared with someone else. With broad dating experience you grow as a person. Your interest and knowledge of yourself and others is enlarged. If you've dated only a few persons or if you've gone out with only one guy or girl you haven't given yourself the best possible chance to know what you really want in a husband or wife.

 

The most common analogy used in the church to describe the game plan for dating and finding that special someone is the diamond analogy where you start off steadily building up a wide base of friends through your late teens and early twenties and after you've dated widely you steadily narrow down to the guys or girls who have the qualities you like most until you meet that one special someone in life.

 

Dating in the world is quite different to how it generally is in the church. In the world people generally try and make a romantic connection on the first or second date rather than getting to know that person first before deciding whether the person is compatible for them.

 

If a guy asks a girl out on a second or third date and the girl it’s generally accepted by each other that they are boyfriend and girlfriend. Dating someone is used as a term to say that two people are a romantic couple. It’s usually an unspoken thing that they are a romantic couple if they go out on more than one date. A friend of mine, who used to attend church, had one such misunderstanding when she unwisely accepted a second date from a guy outside the church.

 

Because people go steady so quickly, two or three dates into getting to know each other, they find themselves breaking up with people over and over again because it doesn’t take long after to realize that the other person is too selfish or they aren’t compatible with each other. People in the world spend very little time finding out whether the other person is right for them before they start going steady and end up breaking up with lots of people over and over again or stay with someone who is just no good for them.

 

If you want to find the right person that God has in mind for you and you want to protect yourself from the breaking up cycle get to know people well before you start going steady with them, even if there is mutual attraction between you’s. Try to keep things at the friendship level first until you realize there’s quite a strong chance that the other person may be the right one for you.

 

Ephesians 4:2 says to be humble, gentle, patient, forbearing and loving toward one another. This cannot happen if you focus on yourself. But when you concentrate on these attitudes you will be able to put the needs of others ahead of your own and this greatly benefits your dating. Dating should be fun and first, and foremost, for building friendships. Finding that special someone should be a natural by-product of building friendships through dating.

 

One unfortunate trend that I have seen in the church over the years is that so many singles (the majority in my own humble opinion) will only try and get close to someone of the opposite sex when they want to build a romance with them. Pursuing romance becomes the primary motivation and building friendship plays a poor second, if at all in some cases, rather than the other way around. I believe in putting the effort into and building all my friendships with the opposite sex as far as they will naturally go, regardless of whether I feel any romantic feelings for them or not. My wish is that this approach would prevail a lot more amongst our young people in the church.

 

Preparing for marriage

 

In his book “The Missing Dimension in Sex” Herbert Armstrong makes the following comments about God selecting the right person for you:

 

“It is GOD who joins together in marriage a husband and a wife. Therefore it ought to be -- in your own interest -- GOD who selects for you the husband or wife you are going to marry! And God will do this, if you ask Him, and then refrain from getting in a hurry and taking it into your own hands! This may require self-restraint and patience, yes, and also faith. But if you rely on God, He will not fail you. And if He selects your lifelong mate, you'll have the right one!”

 

How does God do this and how do we know if God is selecting a certain someone for us? First of all, we must ask Him in prayer to select that person and guide us in our actions. Have we even asked God for this? We have to be careful not to take things out of God’s hands and insist we have found the right someone when there are things that others see and we should also that the person is not right for us.

 

Seek a multitude of counsel from friends and family as God can communicate much wisdom and a different perspective on things through others to you. Look out for circumstances that are providential and not just co-incidential in nature. Look for God’s hand in circumstances. Look to God to handpick that certain someone for you and bring you together with that person He will not fail you if you do your part.

 

In a singles Bible study given by Gary Antion around 1987 he made these comments regarding finding that special someone in life: “Scripture tells us, ‘Whosoever finds a wife finds a good thing’ (Proverbs. 31:10) not ‘Whosoever accepts’ or ‘Whoever God sends’. That means that we’ve got to do some looking. Oh yes, consult God. Ask him to help you see the right one…Understand God’s will – same religion, same race [Deuteronomy 32:8, Genesis 24:3-4, Deuteronomy 22:9-11, Nehemiah 13:26-27], that you have love and respect for each other and that you do it with good counsel. That’s God’s will. The rest is your choice.”

 

Barry St Clair and Bill Jones in their book “Dating – Picking and Being a Winner” make these comments on how to pick a winner:

 

“Here’s a good example of how you can pick a loser when you thought you've picked a winner. Bill tells this story of how he almost picked someone who seemed a winner at first:

 

"She was perfect: a California girl, 5 and 1/2 feet tall, medium build with blonde hair, fair complexion and blue eyes. She was the life of the party, but still a straight. Bill's dream had come true or so he thought.

 

"After getting up my nerve, I asked her out. She said ‘yes’ and everything went perfectly. We had a great time. I continued to ask her out but after the first couple of dates I noticed something ‑ she was selfish. She cared about herself much more than me and it was obvious. But I continued to date her, because I thought I would be crazy to let go of someone who fit my picture of the perfect date. Besides, I might not find another perfect girl. So I hung on, hoping she would change.

 

"One night, after driving to her house she started coming on to me physically. I didn't know what to do. The year before I'd decided to become a christian and one of the main ways God had been changing me was in my attitudes and conduct in dating relationships. I had committed myself to date according to God's plan and I knew messing around would not honour Jesus Christ.

 

"All I could think was, ‘How can I get out of here?’ I looked nervously at my watch and told my date that I had to get home. I walked her to her door and never asked her out again. ‘What went wrong?’ I asked myself and God. How could she be such a loser as a date? Will I ever find another perfect girl and if I do, how can I keep the same thing from happening again?"

 

“UNFORTUNATELY THE BIG THREE (LOOKS, PERSONALITY AND POPULARITY) COVER ONLY THE SUPERFICIAL QUALITIES OF PEOPLE AND COMPLETELY MISS THE MOST IMPORTANT CATEGORY OF ALL ‑ CHARACTER.

 

“Character is everything a person is on the inside ‑ especially their attitudes and maturity. It is often a result of the person's spiritual life and convictions. And that's what really counts!”

 

Marriage is not so much in finding the right person but being the right person that counts. If you want a queen you need to be a king and vice versa. Marriage can only be a give and take commitment ‑ you must be willing to give exactly what you want to receive. The golden rule here is ‑ whatever qualities you desire in a mate, develop first in yourself.

 

So what are the most important things to look for in a marriage partner? In my personal order of importance they are:

 

1) Character. Character certainly is the most important thing to look for in a potential marriage partner. How generous and unselfish are they? How kind and generous is he or she to you and to others? How committed are they to God and to the church? The Bible tells us that out of the abundance of the heart does the mouth speak (Matthew 15:18-19). How much do they talk about and are interested in God’s truth and way of life? Does their calling mean the world to them?

 

2) Communication. How freely do you talk with the guy or girl you hope to marry? Is there a full fluency of conversation between you from small talk and light-hearted conversation to spiritual topics and deep and meaningful conversation? Do you talk as freely to each other as you would with your best friend? Conversation is the lifeblood of relationships so develop the ability to have free-flowing conversation with each other.

 

If there was no physical attraction between you and your potential mate would you still be close friends with each other because of how freely and how much you enjoy talking to each other? You have to be the best of friends if you hope to be married and free flowing conversation is essential to that.

 

3) Common interests. How much do you have in common between you? Do you both share a good sense of humour? Do you like to do the same sorts of activities when you get together? Do you share similar interests and hobbies? If two people have full fluency in their conversation it’s usually due to the fact that they have a great deal in common including the calling and what they believe in. One way to gauge how much you have in common are how similar are your friends. If you have difficulty getting along with the other person’s friends then you may not have as much in common or not have as similar viewpoints on life as you might think. Remember you not only marry into a family but also a circle of friends.

 

4) Good looks. Quite obviously if you want to spend the rest of your life with someone you will want to find your partner very attractive. Good looks are still important. As author David Seamands puts it, “I can’t think of anything worse than being married for a lifetime to someone who didn’t ring my chimes!” 

 

Real love may bring out strong feelings but real love is not a feeling. Love is a decision "for better or for worse, richer or poorer, in sickness and in health" you will care for that person and put that person's needs ahead of your own.

 

According to past ministerial surveys marriage problems have been the number one problem in the church. The problems probably would be only half as bad if singles, before they got married, would actively out of love for their future spouse try and root out as many of the seeds of their bad attitudes and habits as possible whether it be a bad temper, sexual lust, laziness around the house, financial irresponsibility, a bad stubborn streak or whatever it may be.

 

Those type of attitudes take time to break and overcome so make the most of the time you have while you're single to grow up emotionally and spiritually and try bring as few of those spiritual liabilities into your future marriage.

 

Have a stability of what you plan on doing with your life careerwise and develop stability in your relationships and stability of residence before getting married. Don’t take on the important responsibility of marriage until you are ready emotionally, socially, spiritually and financially.

 

Financial responsibility is one of the most important areas to get right in your life before you enter marriage. Financial problems have been ranked in times past as the second biggest problem in the church directly after marriage problems. Do you have a career? Is it the best and most enjoyable for your ability? How do you approach spending? Are you constantly spending more than you are making? Are you working on extinguishing any debts, except a mortgage if you have one, before you enter marriage.

 

Both men and women should be saving for marriage (Proverbs 24:27). It shouldn't be just the men who are saving for marriage. The cost of coming up with a deposit for a house and things to put into one is very expensive these days so men themselves not only should be serious about getting something behind them financially but girls also should be working and saving to help out as well.

 

You still have to enjoy yourself while you're young but be careful about not squandering your money while you're young because if you squander it, it can set you back quite a bit towards getting married. I hasten to add to our young people who might also have the travel bug, don't repeat my mistake from my younger days and blow all your money in the process.

 

My advice is to invest your first two or three thousand and don't touch it. Once you have that then you're free to spend whatever you earn over that for travel or whatever without worrying you've got nothing to fall back on later when you really need it. If you are impatient you can enter marriage too young and take on a lot more financial pressure than you need to which can put serious pressure on a marriage.

 

Darien Cooper in her book “How to Be Happy Though Young” offers these points on when to know you truly love someone and you’re ready to be married:

 

1) You have grown to love this special one.

2) You have common bonds of faith.

3) You are compatible with a number of common interests and a common approach to life and marriage.

4) You will appreciate your loved one's appearance.

5) You will be willing to accept your right one as he [or she] is.

6) You have passed the test of separation and time.

7) You have your parent's approval.

8) The final and most important criteria for recognizing your lifetime partner is a deep, inner assurance provided by God that this is the one. If there are nagging doubts, back off! Give God time to confirm your doubts or totally remove them.

 

Sex

 

The Bible makes it very clear that sex is designed for marriage only. Within marriage sex can be a profound blessing binding a man and woman close together in the bond of marriage and deepening their feelings of love and concern for another along with providing great pleasure. Outside of marriage, though, sex can produce great penalties.

 

Sex is like a fire. That same fire that warms a house can burn it down. A fire in the fireplace gives warmth and comfort. A fire outside the limits of the fireplace destroys. The proper place for sex to burn is in the fireplace of the marriage relationship where it brings warmth to the relationship. Outside of the marriage relationship sex destroys.

 

In their book “Sex – Desiring the Best”, Barry St Clair and Bill Jones explain why it is so important to keep sex for marriage and abstain from pre-marital sex:

 

“God designed sex to unite two people in marriage. Although people can have sex to have babies, to feel pleasure and to show love, God's higher plan is for total dynamic oneness. And that can happen only in marriage. The Bible teaches that sex is more than merely a physical act. When two people have sex they become one flesh. Both give themselves to each other. They become one person. How?

 

“Sex joins personalities. When you have sexual intercourse with another person, you join your personality with the other person's personality. When the Bible says, "a man shall leave...and cleave" (Matthew 19:5), it means to glue, to cement. A man and woman in sexual intercourse join personalities. If you have sex and then break up with that person, you have left a part of your personality behind and torn away some of the other personality as well. Both of you are hurt and incomplete (p.22-23)…


“Trust in each other when you wait is complete. Sex before marriage creates tremendous insecurity on the part of the girl and the lack of respect for the girl on the part of the guy. Those feelings cast doubt on the relationship and its future. If the couple does get married, the question will eventually arise: if he (or she) had sex before marriage, will he(or she) do it after marriage, too? All of that adds up to destroyed trust. When you wait you can fully trust one another.

 

“Sexual diseases are not a worry. Sexually transmitted diseases are rampant. New types and strains are being discovered all the time. Most don't respond to medication. They are miserable at best. They bring death at worst. That is a high price to pay for a few minutes of pleasure. The way to insure against disease is to wait(p.55-56)…

 

“In 1 Thessalonians 4:6 Paul explains that a relationship built on sex outside of marriage is not healthy because ‘No one should wrong his brother or take advantage of him.’ When a relationship gets too physical one person or both in the relationship is taking advantage of the other. You try to start over but every time the physical gets too heavy. It hurts both you and the other person. Why does it happen over and over again? Because you are taking advantage of each other. You don't know how to build a healthy relationship. You can't beat the break‑up habit because you've put too much emphasis on sex. You have lost sight of what God is trying to do in your life and in the life of the other person.

 

“When sex controls you, your relationship with God goes into neutral. He seems to be a million miles away. You feel like your prayers don't reach the ceiling. You even begin to doubt if God exists. When you have sex outside of marriage, you want to be intimate and close. You want sex to bind you together. Instead, it tears you apart. What started out as a tender expression now produces tension. Your relationship suffers in several areas:

 

Breakdown in communication. Now instead of long talks, you are looking for ways to be alone to make love. Without talking, your relationship is crippled. More sex only puts a band‑aid on a broken bone that will never correctly heal.

 

Shallow relationship. Sex is the easiest and most direct route to intimacy but it is not the best. Sharing bodies without sharing hearts and minds is a shallow, hollow experience. The glue of sex is not strong enough to hold the relationship together. The qualities that make a relationship hold together ‑ trust, honesty, openness, deep friendship and spiritual depth ‑ take time and effort to develop. A heavy duty emphasis on sex causes the relationship to come unglued.

 

Guilt. Sex before marriage causes you to feel guilty. Why? Because you are. This guilt prevents you from building the relationship.

 

Insecurity and loss of respect. In real love there is no one else. But premarital sex knocks the props out from under the security the girl needs and the respect a guy needs.

"If he made love to me I wonder if there are others."

"All he ever wants is sex"

"I just don't respect her anymore"

 

Comparison to others. If you have sex before marriage, when you get married you will flash back. You will think, "That guy kisses better than my husband." "She makes love better than my wife." Or if your sexual experiences are bad before marriage, all the fear and anger of the past will cause you to freeze emotionally. As a result, you are not completely free to love your marriage partner.

 

“When you have sex, a part of your personality stays with that other person forever. Like an apple sliced with a knife and handed out to several different people, every time you have sex with a different person, your personality is divided and handed out. You can never recover it. [Sex is designed to bond a married couple close together in love. The more sexual bonding experiences you have before marriage the weaker the sexual glue becomes to bond to the next person who may turn out to be your future spouse.]

 

“Because sex is so powerful, it creates strong emotional bonds between partners. These bonds can make you feel that the relationship is deeper than it really is ‑ thinking you know your partner and your partner knows you better than you actually do. You become emotionally ‘sliced’:

 

‑ You have unfulfilled needs that cause you to get frustrated and bitter.

‑ You hang on to the relationship, not out of love, but out of fear and insecurity.

‑ You wanted intimacy and love but are disappointed that all you got was sex” (p.59-61).

 

Along with those numerous psychological and inter-personal reasons for abstaining from pre-marital sex, unless you are married and in the position of being able to provide for a new human being it's not worth the risk of bringing an unwanted baby into the world and that means also in the engagement period prior to marriage because a great many engagements do split up.

 

We live in a sex‑saturated society that constantly bombards all of us with erotic stimuli. Suggestive poses and near‑nude bodies are just a glance away. Come‑on eyes peer at us from colourful, provocative ads on television, in magazines and on billboards.

 

Girls in the church can easily flow along with the world’s provocative dress fashions. Guys in the church have enough of a battle keeping their minds pure with what the world throws at them so girls in the church need to be sensitive to this and dress modestly (1 Timothy 2:9). Men are visually stimulated in a way that women have difficulty in comprehending. Girls in the church must be careful not to dress with clothes that are too tight or clothes that are too low-cut. They should be careful not to present a stumbling block of visual temptation for any guys in the church.

 

Tom Eisenman makes thes powerful comments about sex in his book “Temptations Men Face”. He writes:

 

“Sex has enormous power. It has power to create and sustain a community. Power to live in love. Power to know another deeply. Power to express the image of God. It is both a gift and a profound blessing from the Lord of love.

 

“If perverted, sex is a power that destroys. It holds men captive. Turns quickly to an obsession. Burns with lust. It demeans human beings, reducing them to things to be used, abused and discarded. Held in its bondage, otherwise reasonable men will lie to themselves and others, turn their hearts and minds away from God, leave their wives and the children they love, and choose to live in tension, guilt and shame, all for the promise of tasting again the brief, pulsing current of its seductive pleasure” (p.54).

 

In their book “Sex – Desiring the Best”, Barry St Clair and Bill Jones offer these points for those who have a problem bringing their sexual desires under control:

 

1) Refuse to rationalize the problem.

2) Nail down a stake. Even though you may make some mistakes in the future you will win no matter what!

3) Confide in a friend.

4) Focus your eyes and avoid tempting situations (Job 31:1).

5) Think about the price you are paying for your problem. 

6) Plug into God’s power and renew your mind through prayer and Bible study.

7) Press on despite failure.

 

Remember that sex is a progressive in nature. Once the sexual motor is turned on it doesn’t want to stop. Imagine a car going along at 100 km per hour and then throwing the gear into park. You'd kill the car. It can't stop that fast. It's even worse trying to throw it into reverse. It wants to keep going and so do your sexual desires once they're running. This is why young people must not just make a commitment not to engage in sex before marriage, they also need to commit to not getting involved in those physical intimacies that are meant to lead into sex such as prolonged kissing, necking and petting with a girl or guy they might get involved with.

 

Managing your finances

 

A common area into which many people fall into all sorts of problems these days is in handling money. Here a number of common sense points that can make a real difference in being able to handle our money properly.

 

Tithing is the first law of financial success. Tithing teaches the principle of giving. It teaches generosity because that's the reason they've got anything. God has given us the opportunity to work. He has given us a body. He has given us the soil, the grass, the sun and rain to grow what we have and everything we use to earn a living. He has given us the money and the means to live off what He has given to us.

 

The next principle to financial success is to learn how to budget. The word budget means proportioning your income into a series of categories. The first 10% of your income is God's. The remaining 90% can now be allocated. For utilities and other bills and debt payments divide the pay­ment by the number of pays between payments. eg. If you have a phone bill each 3 months for around $120 and you get paid fort­nightly then divide $120 by 6 to find out how much you have to put away each fortnight. In this example you'd need to put away $20 per fortnightly pay. This budget will tell you exactly how much to put away for each current and upcoming expense, so you will have precisely what you need to pay the bills as they arrive. Don’t take a reactionary approach to expenses where you are forever trying to catch up on them.

 

Develop a savings habit. Contingencies and unexpected bills often come up so it is always good to have enough savings to cover that extra bill you did not anticipate. Even if you are in financial difficulty, try to begin a savings habit. It need not be large at first ,just enough to develop the habit in you. Later, when you have gotten out of trouble you will have established the pattern in your life.

 

Learn to save for big items like a house or a block of land. Why can't a teenager start thinking about saving for a block of land (Proverbs 24:27)? Why does it always have to be a porsche or a lamborghini or a mustang? A car ‑ it's the worst investment. Have a think about this ‑ a young man if he starts work at 18 and is able to save $50 a week, in 5 years at age 23 he'd have saved $12 500. With interest it could be close to $15000. Five years might seem like a long time, but it's not. What a great foundation for marriage!

 

Avoid the pitfalls of easy credit. Credit, in many ways, is like alcohol. It's easy to get hooked on it if it's not used in moderation. Sometimes the only solution for the "credaholic" is to go cold turkey until his financial system has a chance to return to equilibrium. Be willing to take the short‑term pain of limiting your expenses in a balanced way until you can clear your debts. Solomon wrote: "The rich rules over the poor and the borrower is servant to the lender" (Proverbs 22:7).

 

Learn to buy quality. Buy that which is reliable rather than that which is attractive and glittery. Buy the best within your price range.

 

Avoid extremes in fashion and be content with what you've got. Don't covet and buy things out of your financial reach. 

 

Be careful of impulse buying If you feel the urge to buy something impulsively then tell yourself I'll come back in 2 days time. If I still want it after evaluat­ing my finances then I'll buy it. Usually the urge to impulse buy lasts no longer than 24 hours.

 

Learn to be generous. God tells us in Proverbs 11:24‑25: "There is that which scatters yet increases more and there is that who withholds more than is right but it leads to poverty. The gener­ous soul will be made rich and he who waters will also be watered himself." Giving sets a cycle in motion where God will help look after you if manage your funds wisely and are generous to others.

 

When assessing why you're in financial trouble determine God's reason for your lack of funds. Is it (a) Don't need it (b) God wants to test your faith (c) You haven't asked Him for what you need or want or (d) You've misspent it irresponsibly? Never blame God for what you lack and also don't put God in a financial corner by buying on faith hoping He'll provide for you later if you can avoid it.

 

Treat your money with respect. There are a lot of people who don't respect money and some people can find themselves in the company of people who don't respect the fact that they've worked hard for the past 5 days and they just want to blow it. Remember each dollar is important. Ben said, "A small leak can sink a great ship." Each dollar should have a certain respect.

 

Learn to budget properly, carefully spend your money and not abuse credit and put God first when it comes to your money and you can be a financial winner.

 

Peer pressure

 

What is peer pressure? Peer pressure is that persuasive force that causes a teenager to go with his or her friends ‑ to do what they want to do ‑  to have the same attitudes they have ‑ to behave the way they behave ‑ to go where they want to go ‑ to dress the way they want to dress ‑ listen to the same tunes they listen to and to have the same likes and dislikes they have.

 

Peer pressure is a powerful force that can be both good and bad depending on the character and values of the young people one is trying to be accepted by. More often than not in this world, peer pressure leads many young people astray from the good, positive morals of the Bible in order to be accepted by other teenagers.

 

The wrong kind of peer pressure nurtures a quality which the Bible calls vanity which goes through a number of stages. As a little child becomes aware of the world around it, it develops a simple desire, a desire to be liked. As a child grows older this desire to be liked becomes a desire for approval. Approval is very important, especially from parents and teachers. Now these desires are fine as long as they don't get out of control and become stronger than our desire to do what's right.

 

Satan tries as hard as he can to feed this desire and as we grow up this desire develops and changes and as we reach our teenage years it becomes a desire to be respected and accepted especially by our own circle of friends. Now this desire to be respected and accepted doesn't last forever. As we move into our early to mid twenties it develops into a desire to be thought of as important, especially by those older than us.

 

Then, as a person enters his thirties, it develops into a desire for prestige and this is what drives a lot of men and women on in their careers, not just to be thought of as important but to attain prestige ‑ to have an important position or office in life. Later on as the individual grows older and if he's given the opportunity, this drive for prestige becomes a drive for power and this is why older executives climb over the bodies and careers of younger men to put themselves into a position of great power and this, according to those who study it, is one of the greatest drives in man.

 

Some of us tend to think peer pressure is brand new. What you need to realize is that peer pressure is as old as man. Did you realize that God talks about peer pressure at the start of the Book of Proverbs. In fact He singles it out as the main problem or the single greatest pressure that a teenager or a young person is up against.

 

In Proverbs 1:10-15 he says: “My son, if sinners entice you, do not consent. If they say, ‘Come with us, Let us lie in wait to shed blood. Let us lurk secretly for the innocent without cause. Let us swallow them alive like Sheol, and whole, like those who go down to the Pit. We shall find all kinds of precious possessions. We shall fill our houses with spoil. Cast in your lot among us. Let us all have one purse” My son, do not walk in the way with them. Keep your foot from their path.”

 

What God is saying here young people is this ‑ are you being constantly tempted by your friends to experiment with things you shouldn't. If so, God says in this verse that you may have to seriously consider that you're amongst the wrong circle of friends and that's something some people need to consider. If you want to avoid being drawn into wrong things simply don't hang around with those who want to indulge in these things. Why?

 

Well, the next verse tells us. In verse 17 it says: "Surely, in vain the net is spread in the sight of every bird but they lie in wait for their own blood. They lurk secretly for their own lives." What does that all mean? Simply, it means this ‑ ultimately the person who gives in to peer pressure is the one who pays the penalty. God is saying never make the mistake of saying it can't happen to me. Don't make the mistake of thinking others get away with it so why can't I? The truth is others don't get away with it.

 

There are penalties and in verse 20 He says this ‑ you don't have to experiment with sin to find out that sin brings penalties! He says: "Wisdom calls aloud outside. She raises her voice in the open squares. She cries out in the chief concourses. At the opening of the gates in the city she speaks her words." What God is saying is that you don't have to experiment with drugs to know the terrible results of drug addiction. You don't have to experiment with pre‑marital sex to know the miseries of unwanted pregnancies, the horrors of sexually transmissible diseases, the anguish of the mental problems that stem from the feelings of guilt you go through afterwards.

 

God simply says look around you. Observe the results and the tragic lives of those who didn't know the difference between right and wrong, who didn't have the wisdom to make the right decisions when they were young and who didn't have the courage to say no. You see them in the streets, you see them on the beaches, you see them in the hospitals, you see them wherever you find people. That's why God says wisdom cries aloud in the streets!

 

Remember, you're not alone in the struggle to stand up against drug abuse, illicit sexual behaviour and other harmful practices. There are times when it is right to say yes to good, fun and right activities. But there are also times when with firmness and tact you in your personal life should say no!

 

There are often more subtle forms of wrong behaviour where we can be influenced by friends IN the church to do the wrong thing. Such things can be bad language, dirty jokes, seeing movies that are too filled with sex or violence or wrong values, listening to music that have immoral lyrics and going along with the wrong kind of trends and fashions of worldly young people. It’s easy to flow along and think if other friends in the church are doing it mustn’t be too bad. In 3 John 11 we read: Beloved, do not imitate what is evil, but what is good.” This applies to the behaviour of both people in the world as well as in the church.

 

8] How do I know if or when I should be baptized?

 

In Revelation 17:14 we read the following: “These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings: and they that are with him are called, and chosen, and faithful.” We know what faithful means in this passage – to be faithful to God’s ways to the end or when Christ returns but what do we mean by someone being called and chosen?

 

Does being called mean the same thing as being chosen by God? We can find the answer to that question in Matthew 20:16 where we read: “So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many are called, but few chosen.” It says the many are called not the few and that only a few are chosen. So we see that being called by God is something completely different from being chosen.

 

My own personal view on this is that the calling is a general invitation to all our young people in the church from God where God gives them a partial understanding of His truth. It’s a partial opening up of their minds with an invitation to become a converted member. It’s then up to those who are called to respond to that calling at their own pace and if they respond enough then God chooses them and gives them a much fuller understanding of His truth. 

 

If you have been raised up in the church what things can you do to deepen your conversion and know that you’re ready to be baptized?

 

First of all, you need to prove the doctrines of the church and not just assume they are correct. Cultivate a love for all the areas of God’s truth and not just some here and there. Have a love for all of the doctrines and prophecy as well as God’s way of life. Second generation christians need to believe the doctrines and keep God’s laws because they've proven them right and not just accept them because their parents believe them.

 

How can you tell whether you are merely accepting the doctrines of the church and God’s way of life because your parents believe them or because you believe in them? Well, I would ask you a simple question, “Is what you believe a conviction or is it merely a preference?”

 

A conviction is a belief or a standard of behaviour that you will hold to no matter what. A preference is merely something you prefer to do that you might change under different circumstances.

 

You can ask yourself if all your family and best friends left the church would you stay and hold onto the doctrines of the church and still live by God’s way of life? Many young people of my generation got baptized because it was the thing to do or because it was expected of them. When the trials of life came later on and when the WCG changed its teachings they gave up the truth and God’s way of life simply because it was a preference and not a conviction. How about you? Would you do the same thing under those circumstances or are you truly convicted of God’s way no matter what happens?

 

If God’s way of life and the teachings of the truth are something that you are committed to, no matter what, then you do have the repentance required for baptism no matter how you feel. Of course, like with romance and marriage, we can fool ourselves into thinking we’re ready so it is good to get counsel from the ministry to help make sure of your commitment level.

 

Attitudes of the heart and the Holy Spirit are spiritual and not something that you can feel so don’t get hung up on waiting for a dramatic calling accompanied by great feelings. Only when you receive God's spirit at baptism are you officially eligible for the first resurrection by having God's spirit in you and not just working with you.

 

If you want to deepen your feelings and appreciation for God’s truth then remember contrast is a big key. For those of us who were called into the church many of us know deeply what it’s like to live without the hope of God’s kingdom and many of us have had first-hand experience at how awful life can be not knowing or living by God’s way. Our appreciation comes from the great contrast of knowing what life is like without it.

 

Another point to deepen your conversion if you are a second generation christian is to get to know people older than you, from those in their 20’s and 30’s right up to our senior members. In Proverbs 13:20 it says, “He that walks with wise men shall be wise.” My own observation over the years is that the maturity of young people is often directly proportional to the time they spend getting to know people older than them. Those who spend virtually all their time with their peers tend to be more shallow and less mature. If you spend time getting to know those older than you from those in their 20’s, 30’s and older, little by little, you’ll be quite surprised just how enjoyable and helpful those friendships can be. 

 

There is no need if you've grown up in the church to leave the church for a while to prove God's way is right. In Proverbs 1:20 we read that “Wisdom calls aloud outside; she raises her voice in the open squares.” It says that wisdom cries aloud in the streets. There's enough evidence in the messed up lives of people in the world, including unconverted friends and family, to prove God's way is right and the world's way only brings pain. If you do leave the church and come back later you will still have to wear the consequences of living by the world’s ways. If you speak to those who have done it you’ll realize that it’s just not worth it.

 

It’s far better to learn second-hand from friends and family in the world as well as people you read about in magazines and see on TV just how bad life can be without living by God’s way than to experience it first-hand. You’ll spare yourself quite a lot of scars and regrets if you do. If you want to deepen your feelings and appreciation for the truth and God’s way of life spend some time seeing the deep contrast of life without it through the lives of others. You’ll soon see what a pearl of great price that you have in your hands to know God’s truth and be invited to be in the first resurrection if you do your part.

 

9] What does God say about building friendships?

 

What is friendship? How would you define it? The word friend gets tossed around so much in our world that it has lost a lot of its meaning. It has become a clique to a fair degree. Friendship in the popular sense is any relationship where there is mutual giving and receiving, even if the motive is to gain something in return.

 

True friendship, on the other hand, is a relationship where there is mutual giving and receiving and the giving is done purely for the good of the friend ‑ NOT to gain something in return.

 

The secret to happiness is best summed up in the old saying ‑ to love and to be loved. When we have a cause in our life, when we are devoted to something that is bigger than ourself that is good, such as God's calling of supporting His work and giving and making people happy, we will not want for happiness in our life. Christ said it is more blessed to give than to receive (Acts 20:35) and it's only through living the way of give that we will be truly happy.

 

Also, we need to be loved ‑ to have good friends who aren't just fair‑weather friends. We all yearn for a sense of belonging ‑ to have friends who make us feel like we belong. Most of us want a wide variety of casual friends and acquaintances of both sexes and different age groups. Most of us also yearn for a number of friends who we spend regular time with and who seek our company even when the chips are down. Being loved more often than not is a direct by‑product of loving others.

 

In regards to social development, Alan Loy McGuinnis in his book "The Friendship Factor" makes the following observations about how we prioritise friendship:


"As I've watched those who are deeply loved, I've noticed they all believe that people are the basic source of happiness. Their companions are very important to them, and no matter how busy their schedule, they have developed a lifestyle and a way of dispensing their time that allows them to have several profound relationships with people.


"On the other hand, in talking with lonely people I often discover that, though they lament their lack of close companions, they actually place little emphasis on the cultivation of friends...Deep friendship requires cultivation over the years - evenings before the fire, long walks together, and lots of time for talk. It requires keeping the television off so that the two of you can log in with each other...


"Why do we seldom relate at such a deep level? Why is there such a shortage of friendship? One simple reason: We do not devote ourselves sufficiently to it. If our relationships are the most valuable commodity we can own in this world, one would expect that everyone everywhere would assign friendship highest priority. But for many, it does not even figure in their list of goals. They apparently assume that love will 'just happen'.

 

But of course few of the valuable things in life 'just happen'. When they happen it is because we recognise their importance and devote ourselves to them. You can have almost anything you want if you want it badly enough. If you want to run the Boston Marathon badly enough you probably can do it. And if you want love you can have that too. It is simply a matter of priorities. Significant relationships come to those who assign them enough importance to cultivate them. So...Assign top priority to your relationships" (p21-25).

 

In a Dr Dobson video called "Finding God's Will For Your Life" he spoke about viewing your career, business and personal goals from an end of life perspective given how some people seem to have it all and find it's not satisfying.


He said that when he had a heart attack there were only three things that mattered to him at that moment in time. He said that those three important things are - 1) Who you've loved, 2) Who loves you and 3) What  you have done for God. It’s good to have goals and work towards achieving those but it’s important to keep those three things in mind when you think about all the wonderful things that you want to achieve in life.

 

In Proverbs 27:10 God emphasizes the importance of building and maintaining our friendships when He says: “Do not forsake your own friend or your father’s friend.”  

 

In Proverbs 18:24 we also read: “A man that hath friends must shew himself friendly: and there is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother” (KJV). If you want to have friends then you must make the effort to show yourself friendly and reach out to others. There are some close friends who will stick by you every bit, if not more, than even your own family at times.

 

The twelve disciples of Jesus who later went on to become apostles were close friends of Jesus (John 15:15). Amongst those friends Jesus was particularly close to Peter, James and John who saw His transfiguration (Matthew 17:1-2). Of those three John was probably Jesus’ best friend. He was called the disciple Jesus loved (John 13:23) and was asked by Him to take care of His mother after His death (John 19:26-27). Jesus also had a special bond of friendship with Moses (Exodus 33:11) and Abraham who was called the friend of God (James 2:23).

 

In Proverbs 27:17 we read: “As iron sharpens iron, so a man sharpens the countenance of his friend.” A good friend stimulates and challenges us to be a better person. In Ecclesiastes 4:9-10 we read: “Two are better than one, because they have a good reward for their labor. For if they fall, one will lift up his companion. But woe to him who is alone when he falls, for he has no one to help him up.” This verse shows us the benefit of having good friends who will help and encourage us when we are feeling down and need support through life.

 

When I first started attending church I was painfully shy and I struggled a lot talking with people. I didn’t like being that way at all and I did everything that I could to break out of my shell through much hard work and little help from my peers at the time.

 

The one thing that I found most helpful in developing my conversational skills was developing the habit of remembering anything that I ran across that I could use for future conversations, whether it be stories, jokes, observations or all the many things that I read, watch or write about and try to remember as much detail as I can about them. It doesn’t take long after you apply yourself to doing that before you have plenty of things stored away that you can use for future conversations. It’s helpful to think of good conversation as a gift that we give to other people.

 

It also helps to develop more of a child-like wonder and enthusiasm to share the things that you remember for future conversations, not to mention having a strong natural curiosity to know all you can about people you meet without being too forward.

 

Even if we struggle to be creative and come up with conversation the least we can do is to be as responsive to the other person as possible so they will be encouraged to keep on talking. If we can do that and keep them talking there’s more chance they’ll say something that we can relate to and talk about. At least, listen and learn more about what the other person is interested for next time you meet.

 

We communicate our interest in many ways non-verbally as well as verbally. The sort of positive feedback that I find encourages me to keep talking are things like someone smiling a lot when I’m talking, laughing when my jokes aren’t too bad, good eye contact, the other person having fun and kidding along with me and also asking questions about what I’m talking about. I find that the more that other people give in conversation the more I’ve got to work with in discussing things related to it. In other words, we feed off each other.

 

There are two major reasons why we feel shy around others. The first is a fear of not having something to say and the conversation falling flat. By developing a storehouse in your mind of things to talk about you can develop the confidence to overcome that fear. Even if the conversation goes quiet it’s not the end of the world. There are far worse things that can happen in life so keep a positive, light-hearted perspective and move on to someone else.

 

The other reason why we can be shy at times is a fear that the other person won’t like you. In the church this shouldn’t be a problem as we should be accepting, friendly people. Try not to think negatively. Expect a positive response from others you feel like going up and talking to. More often than not they will be more than happy to talk to you. If not, then remember that it’s their problem, not yours.

 

If you are shy remember that most people are often just as shy and insecure as you. That realization is all that it takes sometimes to take the edge off the nerves and make you feel confident enough to go up and talk to someone. If someone I know well is talking to someone I feel shy about approaching I try and take advantage of those opportunities to meet the other person since they are talking to someone I’m already comfortable with.

 

If you are shy or want to know more about how to build friendships there are many books available on developing friendship and social skills. The are plenty of resources out there but you have to make the conscious choice to seek that help and apply it in your life. Some books that I do recommend are “How to Start a Conversation and Make Friends” by Don Gabor, "The Friendship Factor" by Alan Loy McGuinnis, “Friends and Friendship” by Jerry and Mary White and “How to Win Friends and Influence People” by Dale Carnegie.

 

Over the years I’ve heard people talk a lot about how friendly or cliquey various church areas are and I have made a couple of observations about the friendliness of people and church areas. The first is that friendliness is not a black and white issue. There are varying degrees of friendliness or how deep is your love to paraphrase the Bee Gees. The second observation that I have made is that there are two distinct components to friendliness.

 

Those two components are the breadth of a person’s friendliness (How widely they mix) and the second is the depth of one’s friendliness (How deeply you build your friendships as opposed to only taking a rather superficial interest in others). I would encourage all of us, if we want greater unity in the church here, to be aware of what we can do to help create a sense of belonging for everyone and do what we can.

 

We read in Acts 2:44 about the early New Testament church that “all who believed were together and had all things in common”. We see that they had a burning desire to spend as much time together as possible and look out for one another’s needs. Is that true of us?

 

We all have a certain emptiness in our hearts that longs to be filled. So many have fallen into the trap of pursuing every doctrinal novelty and self-interest under the sun in order to fill that void when it is only the love of God APPLIED in our lives that will fill that emptiness. In fact, there is great pleasure in planning and acting on doing good things and being kind to others. There is a lot of pleasure in building good friendships. To finish this section off I’d like to give you my ten commandments or suggestions for building good friendships :-

 

1)   Make your friendships top priority.

2)  Be open about yourself and your feelings.

3)  Be liberal with your praise and encouragement.

4)  Be generous with your acts of kindness and giving.

5)  Make regular time for interesting conversation and activities with your friends.

6)  Give people the space they need in your friendships with them.

7)  Show enthusiasm in what your friends are interested in.

8)  Be a genuine listener to what your friends have to say.

9)  Be expressive of your affection of others through kind words and physical affection when appropriate.

10) Be loyal to your friends by never breaking a confidence and regularly seeking their company through good times and bad.

 

10] What are the keys to a happy marriage?

Why did God ordain the human relationship of marriage? In Malachi 2:14-15 God tells us one of the reasons for the institution of marriage. We read: “The Lord has been witness between you and the wife of your youth…she is your wife and your wife by covenant. But did He not make them one having a remnant of the spirit? And why one? He seeks godly offspring.

God is reproducing Himself through mankind and parents have a heavy responsibility and vital role in that process. Herbert W. Armstrong's in his article “Why the Family?” (WCG brochure “Love, Marriage and Sex”) answers the question of why God created marriage with these words:

“Animals reproduce. But animals do not marry! Animals are born with instinct. They need little or no teaching. As soon as a calf is born, it will begin to stagger to its feet, while the cow just stands waiting. She does not need to teach her calf how to walk, how to take its food, how to do anything. A little wobbly and unsteady the first minutes, the calf is soon up and walking.”But with humans all this is different. The newborn human does not get up and walk immediately to its food. The tiny baby is helpless. It has mind—but at birth there is NO KNOWLEDGE as yet in its mind. It must be taught! It needs parents to teach it! It matures so very much more slowly than other creatures! Yet its potentiality is infinitely higher! And for this higher purpose, parental guidance and FAMILY LIFE are NECESSARY!…

“The FAMILY relationship demands the HUSBAND-AND-WIFE relationship! And that demands MARRIAGE and faithfulness to that matrimonial bond!” (p.1)

So what are the keys to a happy and successful marriage? Here are 10 major keys to a good marriage.

1] BE COMMITTED TO YOUR SPOUSE

God's original desire for marriage is that it be between one man and one woman for life but God allowed divorce under restricted conditions because of the hardness of men's hearts.

In Matthew 19:3-9 we read: “The Pharisees also came to Him, testing Him, and saying to Him, 'Is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife for just any reason?' And He answered and said to them, 'Have you not read that He who made them at the beginning 'made them male and female,' and said, 'For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh'? So then, they are no longer two but one flesh. Therefore what God has joined together, let not man separate.'

“They said to Him, 'Why then did Moses command to give a certificate of divorce, and to put her away?' He said to them, 'Moses, because of the hardness of your hearts, permitted you to divorce your wives, but from the beginning it was not so. And I say to you, whoever divorces his wife, except for sexual immorality, and marries another, commits adultery; and whoever marries her who is divorced commits adultery.'”

Marriage is meant for life! The only allowable situations where divorce is allowed are instances of persistent unrepented sexual immorality
(Matthew 19:9) and where an unconverted spouse is not pleased to dwell with a believer (1 Corinthians 7:13-15).

“The expression 'till death do us part' may seem old fashioned or passé to many young people. But those same couples may be suffering loneliness, emptiness and misery if they leave that concept out of their marriages.

“Yet today, most people take for granted the modern option of leaving their mate and forsaking their marriage vows. Many couples plan for the eventuality of divorce by having a lawyer write up a prenuptial agreement. Then they promise to stay together for life, but insist on acting 'prudently' to protect their assets in case the marriage doesn't last. This idea may seem wise and prudent, but is it really? No!

“The common acceptance of the 'escape hatch' of an easy divorce creates a vicious cycle. The more some people divorce, the easier it seems for others to do likewise. And the breakdown of a society has begun! Nearly all thoughtful men and women realize that a stable home and family is basic for a decent society. As our homes and marriages come apart, so the wildness, ruthlessness and violence in our society will increase…

“Throughout your married life, always remember that it is GOD who made you 'one.' In a true marriage, a man and woman covenant before God to take each other as mates for life. Under all normal circumstances, you should stay together. If need be, you should pray and work to save your marriage.

“In
Malachi 2:13-16, our Creator shows why He sometimes withholds His blessing: 'You cover the altar of the LORD with tears, with weeping and crying; so He does not regard the offering anymore, nor receive it with good will from your hands. Yet you say, 'For what reason?' Because the LORD has been witness between you and the wife of your youth, with whom you have dealt treacherously; yet she is your companion and your wife by covenant. But did He not make them one, having a remnant of the Spirit? And why one? He seeks godly offspring.

“Therefore take heed to your spirit, and let none deal treacherously with the wife of his youth. 'For the LORD God of Israel says that He hates divorce, for it covers one's garment with violence,' says the LORD of hosts. 'Therefore take heed to your spirit, that you do not deal treacherously.'

“Notice that God says plainly that He hates divorce! So should you. That doesn't mean you hate divorced people. Neither does God...

“If we would truly do this--and make a real commitment when we marry--then we could work out any problems that might arise. We could learn the lessons of giving, sharing and forgiving in a way that only marriage can teach. Our faithfulness to our mates shows our Maker that our commitment to Him will also be lasting”(p.2-5).

In his book “The Secret of Loving” Josh McDowell makes the following comments on the subject of conflict in marriage:

“There is a phrase I want you to remember. It is simply this: It is more rewarding to resolve a conflict than dissolve a relationship. Of course, it is much easier just to walk away than to put forth the effort to resolve a conflict. But the reward of staying is that every time you resolve a conflict you come out a better person - better able to deal with the inevitable conflicts the future will bring.

“Sometimes we forget that relationships are part of God's initial grand design. God said in
Genesis 2:18, 'It is not good for man to be alone'…To experience the blessing that God intended for us to have in relationships we must go against the false wisdom of our day and resolve our conflicts.

“Today you are encouraged to demand your rights and have it your way…The elevation of self above others has created an 'I'm number one' philosophy which does not teach us to build lasting relationships and to resolve conflict. If winning is everything for you, you may reach a few personal goals but you will sacrifice relationships along the way. Relationships are built by yielding not winning. We must therefore rise above our culture if we want to experience intimate, fulfilled relationships…

“Have you ever felt good after resolving a conflict? If so, you will agree that there are positive benefits from conflict…I have become more sensitive to the hurts and feelings of other people as a result of conflict” (p. 102-104)

In his book “Letters to Phillip” Charlie Shedd makes these comments on marriage:

“In one town where I lived two rivers met. There was a bluff high above them where you could sit and watch their coming together. It was a wonderful place for lovers to park and study miscellaneous matters of communication. I am not thinking right now what you think I am thinking. What I am wishing is that I could take you and Marilyn there and then leave you to watch those two rivers in their meeting.

“You would observe that well upstream, before they united, each river flowed gently along. But right at the point of their union, look out! Those two nice streams came at each other like fury. I have actually seen them on days when it was almost frightening to watch. They clashed in a wild commotion of frenzy and confusion. They hurled themselves head on as if each was determined that the other should end its existence right there.

“Then, as you watched, you could almost see the angry white caps pair off, bow in respect to each other, and join forces as if to say 'Let us get along now. Ahead of us there is something better.' Sure enough, on downstream, at some distance, the river swept steadily on once more. It was broader there, more majestic, and it gave you the feeling that something had been fashioned out of the conflict.

“A good marriage is often like that. When two independent streams of existence come together there will probably be some dashing of life against life at the juncture. Personalities clash. Ideas contend for power and habits vie for position. Sometimes, like the waves, they throw up a spray that leaves you breathless and makes you wonder where has the loveliness gone. But that's all right. Like the two rivers, what comes out of their struggle may be something deeper, more powerful than what they were on their own” (p.82-83).

“Faithfulness in marriage in its truest sense means therefore sexual fidelity and much more. It means the faithful discharge of duties by husband and wife. It means dependability, trustworthiness of character, strength in adversity, and loyalty…Faithfulness is a communicable attribute of God. It is a mark of strength and character in a man, whereas unfaithfulness in any realm is a mark of weakness and sin” (The Institutes of Biblical Law, p.447).

2) HAVE GOOD, OPEN COMMUNICATION IN YOUR MARRIAGE

Conversation is the lifeblood of relationships so it is vital to develop the ability to have free-flowing conversation with your spouse. There are three levels of conversation – facts, opinions and feelings. Conversation that flows well in a relationship has a healthy level of all three of these levels on a wide range of subjects and common interests.

It is also important that we speak “the truth in love”
(Ephesians 4:15). We are to be both honest and show love with all that we communicate with our spouses. In his book “The Secret of Loving” Josh McDowell makes these comments about communication in marriage:

“One of the keys to communication and to developing intimacy is to realize that the other person is not only trying to understand but he or she really cares. This empathy will cause both individuals to be more open in the relationship. When, on the other hand, you sense that the other person doesn't want to listen, or is not trying to understand you, it affects your self-esteem.

“You soon begin to withdraw because you feel that what you have to say is not being viewed as important. You start to feel that you are not important and the relationship moves into a danger zone. Previous biases or negative expectations must be set on the shelf to keep them from distorting the conversation you are having. Our commitment must be to really hear the other person, regardless of differing convictions or disagreements…

"'Attention to what our mate says,' writes Richard Austin, 'is one measure of our respect. Too often we hear the words of a conversation but do not really hear the message. Listening to words and hearing the message are quite different'…

“Really listening says to another person, 'You are important! You are of great value!' Respect begins with listening.”Listening is one of the most profound ways to show someone that you take them seriously; that you care; that you value their opinion. Dr. David Augsburger puts it this way, 'An open ear is the only believable sign of an open heart.' Here's how Augsburger relates effective listening to a person's self-esteem:”If you listen to me, then I must be worth hearing.If you ignore me, I must be a bore.If you approve of my views or values, then I have something of worth to offer.If you disapprove of my comment or contribution, then I apparently had nothing to say.If I cannot be with you without using your comments for self-evaluation, then leveling will be impossible. If I am preoccupied with what you think of me, then I have already shut you out'…

”Being positive is a real plus factor in communications. It promotes openness with your mate, whereas criticism tends to hinder healthy communication. Two very critical people may communicate, but it will not be healthy communication. By nature we each tend to accentuate and remember the negative…

“The ratio of praise to criticism in a conversation ought to be a healthy 90 percent praise and 10 percent criticism. Are you a positive communicator with people? It will be far easier for them to reach out to you and share if your orientation is positive” (p.62-64).

In his chapter on communication in “The Secret of Loving” Josh McDowell offers these 11 points on becoming a better communicator in marriage:

1. Work at It
2. Learn to Compromise
3. Seek to Understand
4. Affirm Your Spouse's Worth, Dignity, and Value
5. Be Positive and Encouraging
6. Practice Confidentiality
7. Wait for the Right Time
8. Share Your Feelings
9. Avoid Mind Reading
10. Give a Response
11. Be Honest

One of the most outstanding books there is on how to love your wife is Charlie Shedd's book “Letters to Phillip”. In his book he has these things to say about how to communicate with and treat your wife:

“There are three things I aim to do every day as a husband:

  1. Tell her I love her
  2. Do something nice for her
  3. Pay her a compliment

“The truth is that this only sounds simple. But you try these as a regular discipline and you will see that they 'say' easier than they 'do'. And the toughest of these to remember may be number three…(p.29)

“How to Treat a Woman in Public
  1. When you enter the room, take her arm and come in smiling. If you look happy, she will, and God knows the world needs encouragement.
  2. Walk proud! Act like you are thinking 'How could I be so fortunate?' If you stick out your chest she will too. Most women look better that way.
  3. Say something nice when you introduce her. I mean about her. This is good practice and it lifts her spirits. If you make her feel good, you feel good also.
  4. When you sit down to dinner, hold her chair! Then pat her on the shoulder and smile. Keep smiling till she looks up. She'll soon catch on and it becomes a ritual. This is a very good thing.
  5. When the conversation lags ask her a question! Be sure you choose one she can answer. Make it one of her favourite subjects and always wait for her reply. Never forget, smart people make others feel smart.
  6. Never, and I mean never, fuss over little points in her story. Who cares whether the roses were true pink or only a faded red? If she is all wrong, somebody else can set her straight. But not you.
  7. After dinner, if you get separated, look her up once in a while. Be sure she is pleasantly situated. Tell her you missed her and is she all right?
  8. When you are ready to go, hold her coat, take her arm and open the car door for her! Not many men do and she knows it. This makes her somebody special.
  9. On the way home take her hand and tell her how proud you were to have her along. A very good procedure. It pays off later.
  10. Sometime when you are with her mother alone, tell her how much you appreciate her daughter. No woman alive could keep this to herself, and nothing does more for your wife than a compliment coming in sideways!…(p. 54-55)

    “A Half-dozen Nevers…

    1. Never point in derision to something that she can't change.
    2. Never criticise her in public.
    3. Never compare her unfavourably with other women.
    4. Never drop a delayed bomb… What I have in mind is something like this: Suddenly telling her you don't like something she's been doing a long time…If she thinks at all, she's going to be asking, 'What else doesn't he like?' It makes her nervous.
    5. Never go away when she's crying.
    6. Never lay a hand on her except in love” (p.63-66).

    3] GIVE PLENTY OF QUALITY TIME TO YOUR SPOUSE

    Dr Meredith in his booklet “How to Have a Joyous Marriage” makes these comments on giving plenty of quality time to your spouse:

    “Before you even become officially engaged, you had better become 'best friends' with your future mate--and mean it. You had better find out if you truly have a whole range of interests in common--besides sex and romance!

    “In a truly happy marriage, the two individuals are to become like one person. There is to be a oneness of mind, body, emotions, attitudes and a sharing in nearly every aspect of life.

    “This doesn't mean that a man can never play basketball, handball, pool, or cards with other men occasionally. Good masculine companionship once in a while helps a husband to be more of a man. This gives him more confidence and more of a release for a particular part of his nature that ought to be expressed with other men.

    “But if a husband is always playing cards, basketball, baseball, or pool with other men--or away from home trying to make it big on the job--then this takes him mentally, emotionally and physically away from his wife and children. A continuing practice of this is wrong! It is breaking the commandment of Christ that a man is to cleave to his wife.

    “Where is your 'heart'? How and where do you spend your time? Husbands and wives need special time together--sometimes apart even from the children. Get a babysitter, if you can, and go out to dinner or to a concert once in a while. You can walk, hand in hand, as you used to do when you were courting and dating--dance together, talk together and love together.

    “You can even take short trips together. Then you will appreciate the children more, because you've been away from them for a few days (not several weeks or months) perhaps once or twice a year. This doesn't hurt them at all, if they are properly trained and your family is emotionally close as it should be” (p. 6-8).

“Another thing to remember is that women go for ingenuity. The little secret things between you; the games you play in your courting; the happy surprises she wasn't expecting – these tell her many things. One thing they say is that you are putting her high on your agenda, and this has to be good. You are thinking of ways to please her, and a woman will glow inside when she knows you've secretly been planning her happiness.

“Let me give you an example of one man's ingenuity and how it works to advantage in their marriage. I heard this one day at the golf course. We were discussing 'golf widows' and the men were bemoaning their wives' complaints. This fellow listened them through. Then when the time was right, he said, 'You never hear my wife cry, do you? The reason is we made a deal. When I play on Saturday, I take her to dinner that night. This way she's got something to look forward to. I even notice now that she feels sort of bad when I don't play!'” (Letters to Phillip, p.44-45).

Dr Dobson gives us these helpful insights on better managing our time in marriage so we can spend more time with our spouse:

“Most Americans maintain a 'priority list' of things to purchase when enough money has been saved for that purpose. They plan ahead to reupholster the sofa or carpet the dining room floor or buy a newer car. However, it is my conviction that domestic help for the mother of small children should appear on that priority list too. Without it, she is sentenced to the same responsibility day in and day out, seven days a week. For several years, she is unable to escape the unending burden of dirty diapers, runny noses and unwashed dishes. It is my belief that she will do a more efficient job in those tasks and be a better mother if she can share that load occasionally. More explicitly, I feel she should get out of the house completely for one day, doing something for sheer enjoyment. This seems more important to the happiness of the home than buying new drapes or a power saw for Dad...

“Husbands and wives should constantly guard against the scourge of overcommitment. Even worthwhile and enjoyable activities become damaging when they consume the last ounce of energy or the remaining free moments in the day. Though it is rarely possible for a busy family, everyone needs to waste some time every now and then – to walk along kicking rocks and thinking pleasant thoughts. Men need time to putter in the garage and women need to pluck their eyebrows and do girlie things again. But as I have described, the whole world seems to conspire against such reconstructive activities. Even our vacations are hectic: 'We have to reach St Louis by sundown or we'll lose our reservations.'

“I can provide a simple prescription for a happier, healthier life but it must be implemented by the individual family. You must resolve to slow your pace, you learn to say no gracefully; you must resist the temptation to chase after more pleasures, more hobbies, more social entanglements; you must hold the line with the tenacity of a tackle for a professional football team, blocking out the intruders and defending the home team. In essence, three questions should be asked about every new activity which presents itself: Is it worthy of our time? What will be eliminated if it is added? What will be its impact on our family life? My suspicion is that most of the items in our busy day would score rather poorly on this three item test (What Wives Wish Their Husbands Knew About Women, p.53-54).

4] MARRIAGE MEANS GIVING

“God wants husbands and wives to be lovers…The first way to love your mate is with the love expressed by the Greek word agape. This is the word translated in 1 Corinthians 13 as 'love' or, in the Authorized Version, 'charity.'”Agape means unconditional, unselfish giving. In marriage agape could be defined as a willful commitment to give to your imperfect mate without expecting to get in it return. You consciously, under all circumstances, make a lifelong commitment to never stop giving to your mate” (article - “Five Ways to Love Your Mate”, WCG brochure “Love, Marriage and Sex”, p.10).

Marriage is one of the best training grounds to learn what giving is all about. From the independence of being single we move into a phase in our life where we are a part of a partnership requiring us to be balanced with the principles of give and take and a willingness to compromise when needed.

“Marriage is certainly one of the best places to learn to give. For when you are constantly living with another person, when you are bound by God in marriage to that person, you desperately need to learn to give and give and give in order for that union to be as deeply happy and satisfying as it should be!

“As the one God intended to take the lead, a husband ought to take the lead in creating, in marriage, an atmosphere of giving and serving. Then the wife should surely follow this lead so that each party is trying to give a wonderful life and marriage to the other, to enrich their partner's life in every possible way. Otherwise, if both partners are immature, selfish and just trying to 'get', then big trouble lies ahead!…

“[Ladies] don't "worship" your own careers, your house or your children. Do not put them ahead of your husband! Put forth time and effort to be with your husband, to respond to his interests, to return his affection and to encourage and inspire him in every way you can. Within God's laws, try every way you can to make his life happy. Smile at him, laugh with him, kiss him back passionately and make him feel like he is ten feet tall!

“Then, 'your' man--if he is normal--will deeply appreciate the fact that he married you, will cherish you as his wife, will work even harder to provide for you and the children, and will certainly try to accommodate any genuine needs you have. He will spend more time with the children when they are very young, or sick, or have some special needs…

“If you can use your marriage and your family as a 'training ground,' to unreservedly love, share and give to others, you will develop the greatest characteristic of all. Then, from a strong, happy marriage as a base of strength, that love can flow out from you and your mate to the rest of your family, friends, neighbors and associates. In every aspect of your married life, learn to practice the way of give. You will not be sorry(How to Have a Joyous Marriage, p.11, 21-22, 14).

Joyce Huggett in her book “Growing Into Love” says the following about giving in marriage:

“Paul Tournier summarises the problem: 'Marriage is not just a question of sex. It is also a school for self-forgetting.' And who wants to forget 'number one'? Who wants to sacrifice selfish desires? That is the last thing most people want. And so, while the rewards of marriage attract, its demands repel.”Marriage is offensive to some because it requires complete renunciation of personal independence. But independence and self-actualization are twentieth-century gods.

“Marriage must be viewed as the 'school of self-sacrifice' and a paradox must be recognised. It is those who allow their needs and concerns to be swallowed up in an enterprise which rises above selfish desires who discover the meaning of life, the truth about themselves and the rewards of marriage. Those who actively pursue self-satisfaction rarely find it. When the limitations of marriage are accepted, when we resist fretting about 'me' and 'my needs', a miracle takes place” (p.24-25).

5] BE FORGIVING

“To be happy and remain happy in marriage, you must not only give but also forgive. There have never been two perfect people on earth, and so no marriage has ever been truly perfect--as all long-married people understand. You knew full well when you married that your husband or wife was not perfect. So you must not hold them up to some unreasonable standard of perfection. If you do, you will both be perfectly miserable.

“When there are real misunderstandings and hurts--and there will be--you must learn to forgive. As a real Christian, you are commanded to forgive all men--so how much more your own mate!

“Jesus Christ, the One who shed His blood for us, stated, 'For if you forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. But if you do not forgive men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses'
(Matthew 6:14-15).

“You must ask God in prayer to grant you the spirit of forgiveness--the ability to completely put away all resentment and animosity against others who have hurt you. And then you need to practice this. Do it regularly. Build the habit of forgiving others quickly, especially your own mate!…

“There are those who carry grudges. They often brood and fume and smolder over little hurts and misunderstandings. Are you like this?… Change your pattern of thinking. Don't allow yourself to get hurt so easily
[Ephesians 4:2]. Pray your heart out to God who is called "the Father of mercies" (2 Corinthians 1:3). As He forgives us again and again, so must we forgive others--including our mates.

“The apostle Peter asked Jesus, "Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? Up to seven times?"
(Matthew 18:21). Think about it! Sometimes your mate will offend you (though you probably shouldn't be so sensitive!) many times in one day!

“Jesus understood. He knew that we all need forgiveness from God and from each other again and again. So Jesus answered, "I do not say to you, up to seven times, but up to seventy times seven"
(verse 22). So love your mate. Forgive your mate. Don't carry grudges.

“Remember how difficult it must be for him or her to live with you! If you were someone else, how would you like to have to put up with all the mistakes and foibles that you exhibit almost every week of your life? Remind yourself that you cannot be happy 'hating' your mate. Learn to genuinely forgive, forget and move forward to a truly joyous and satisfying life” (How to Have a Joyous Marriage, p.15-17).

“Forgiveness when regularly practiced in marriage, however, leads to increased intimacy because it spawns open communication. If someone loves you despite your faults and accepts you even after you've wronged them, you can't help but respond to that person with an even deeper love” (The Secret of Loving, p.123).

6] ROMANCE AND FUN

In
Ecclesiastes 4:9-11 we read: “Two are better than one, Because they have a good reward for their labor. For if they fall, one will lift up his companion. But woe to him who is alone when he falls, For he has no one to help him up. Again, if two lie down together, they will keep warm; But how can one be warm alone?”

They say that joy shared is joy doubled. Marriage provides a wonderful opportunity to share life and double our joy with a special someone in life. Marriage gives us the chance to double the joy of a special someone that we care for.

We all need a proper balance between work and play and this is also very important in marriage. While we have to be responsible and work to earn a living and take care of the chores and needs of a household, we also need time to play as well in marriage. Romance and fun are just as vital to the health of any marriage.

“Most courtships and marriages begin with romance and fun. The young couple spends a lot of time together. They go to the beach, the mountains or the park. They eat together. They go out dancing, or to the museum, libraries or movies. Above all, they have long, intimate talks with each other--looking into each other's eyes, exulting in the romance of love. And they have fun.

“In most cases, they laugh and kiss and kid around and really enjoy the getting-to-know-you stage of courtship. Life takes on a special glow because of their attraction to each other--and because they are using that attraction to enhance and make special the sharing of all their activities and intimate moments together.

“But all too often--a few weeks or months after the marriage--this fun and romance begins to leave the marriage. Often, life becomes hum-drum and dull and one or both marriage partners start asking themselves, 'What went wrong?' Why?

“There are often a number of reasons, of course...The man may begin very quickly to take his wife for granted. Instead of continuing to court her as she had been used to, he now very seldom takes her out, very seldom has long, intimate talks with her, very seldom whispers 'sweet nothings' in her ear.

“Often, after marriage, the man buries himself in his career. And, after work, he may simply plop himself in front of the television and proclaim that he is too tired to go out, or to have friends over, or even to have a long walk, or talk with his wife.

“Instead of this, a man needs to treat his wife as a sweetheart. He needs to cultivate and build an atmosphere of love, romance and intimacy in their home--kissing his wife when he returns from work, holding her hand as they are taking walks, and embracing her often throughout the day with free and lavish affection.”

“True love certainly involves deep and abiding respect. A man ought to be grateful and thankful that the woman who is his wife has decided to leave her own estate and cleave to him above all others unto death. He ought to appreciate that fact--and the many, many good qualities of help, patience and service which practically every wife possesses. He ought to encourage and bring out the best in her--not constantly harp and carp away at her in belittling criticism which only causes her, in most cases, to degenerate and respond in kind.

“Men, if you will do this, most normal women will respond with love and appreciation. Your wife will want to be your sweetheart. She will be thrilled to be sincerely loved and appreciated, and will repay your love in a hundred different ways” (How to Have a Joyous Marriage, p.17-18).

Dr Dobson in “What Wives Wish Their Husbands Understood About Women” writes:

“If I had the power to communicate only one message to every family in America, I would specify the importance of romantic love to every aspect of feminine existence. It provides the foundation for a woman's self-esteem, her joy in living and her sexual responsiveness. Therefore the vast number of men who are involved in bored, tired marriages – and find themselves locked out of the bedroom – should know where the trouble possibly lies. Real love can melt an iceberg” (p.117).

At the beginning of a sermon of marriage one minister asked the congregation what was the most romantic verse in the Bible. After a few guesses he said that the verse that he felt that was the most romantic verse in the Bible was
Genesis 29:20 which reads: “So Jacob served seven years for Rachel, and they seemed only a few days to him because of the love he had for her.” Working for his sweetheart, Rachel, was a labour of love.

In his book “The Romance Factor” Alan Loy McGuiness makes these comments about love and romance:

“What we are talking about, of course, is the heart of love - a desire to make another happy. It is the surest sign that you are in love when you find yourself planning and scheming ways to bring happiness to another. It is well illustrated by a man who had fallen newly in love with a golden woman who was an ex-cheerleader and from whom emanated an energetic, moving, sensual allure. He said to me, 'In my fantasies about her, it's not so much sex with her that I long for, although that's certainly part of it. More than anything else, it's a desire to make her happy. I fantasize about strolling down Fifth Avenue with her on a fall day, buying a hot pretzel from a vendor, and then seeing the delight in her face as she eats it. That's love for me—doing things that would make her happy.'

”Most people who have been soundly in love have had that overpowering desire to make the beloved happy, even if it requires some sacrifice. The sacrifice does not seem to matter, because they are getting their happiness from seeing the pleasure of the people they love. When this happens in your own relationship, you have experienced not only one of the greatest ecstasies possible in this life, but also a perfect example of the Christian ethic at work. You have transcended yourself...

“Research shows that there are several preconditions for ecstasy. In her excellent book Ecstasy, Marghanita Laski (who is not a psychologist at all, interestingly enough, but a novelist and literary critic) calls these preconditions 'ecstatic triggers.' These circumstances are not to be confused with the experience itself, because they frequently occur without bringing about any heightened awareness. But they happen so often in conjunction with peak experiences that they are important to examine. The most common triggers are:

“Art, especially music
Natural scenery
Play and rhythmic movement
Religion
Discovery of new knowledge
Creative work
Beauty
Childbirth
Sexual love

”One cannot help being struck by the frequency with which most couples combine these experiences when they fall in love...Most expert lovers manage instinctively to employ nearIy every one of these inductors to heighten the experience. That is, the pleasure resides not merely in the enjoyment of the beloved; it is by a host of ecstatic agents” (p.113, 46).

In Letters to Phillip” Charlie Shedd makes these comments about sex in marriage:

“Warning: Women resent compliments if the only ones they hear are sex gimmicks. Here are some proofs to the point:

“'How can men be such unimaginative morons? The only time my husband tells me I'm nice is when he wants sex'…'Whenever he gets rhetorical, I know what's coming'…'He never flatters me unless we're in bed'…'My husband has a string of what I call 'bedtime lyrics.' Just once I wish he would tell me I'm nice without an ulterior motive.'

“That sound you heard may be a snort from the grave of Casanova. No expert lover would make such stupid mistakes. Tell yourself repeatedly that you must avoid using anything that smacks of 'using' rather than loving. The surest safeguard, obviously, is to praise her biscuits and her housekeeping; how well she manages your money; how nice she looked at the party; the new apron she made and anything else you like about her.

“Sex for a woman is one of those ultrasensitive things in which it is almost impossible to hide false motives. Therefore, if you want your sex life to rank with the best, you'd better keep checking to be sure that sincerity is a big part of the total relationship” (p.111-112).

In his article “Keeping Romance Alive” Ron Kelly makes these comments about the need to continue to date your wife after you marry. He writes:

“Not long ago, a couple came to me for counseling. They were having marital problems. They had been married 12 years and had three children ages 10 to 4. As we talked, I discovered that since their first child was born 10 years ago, they had not been alone for even one evening! Not one night had they spent away from the children. Not one dinner for just the two of them. Now, in one way that is admirable. They certainly had devoted a great deal of time to the children. But they had neglected each other.

”As the years passed, they had lost the ability to communicate with each other. They had become a father and mother and forgot they were still a husband and wife.

”During the counseling sessions, I recommended they begin to date each other again. It was hard for them. The children had never been left with a baby-sitter. But they made arrangements and went out to a nice dinner. It wasn't a smashing success. But it was a beginning.

”Next month, they did it again. This time it was better. They were more relaxed. They talked. They laughed. They remembered. Now they go out once every few weeks. Every marriage needs that. Not always for dinner. Sometimes, when finances are a little tight, you might take in a free concert. Or go for a drive. Or take a long walk.

”But once a week—certainly at least two or three times a month—every married couple needs to get out alone for an evening or afternoon. Just to be together.

“In addition to regular dates for dinner or entertainment, every marriage profits by spending an occasional few days on a "mini-vacation."

”In counseling, I call these 'escape weekends.' And I advise couples to make such escapes at least once each year — two times a year if time and finances permit. The purpose of doing this is to keep the romance alive.

”I have counseled hundreds of couples. It's been humorous, sometimes, to see the reaction when I suggest this kind of getaway. One husband reacted: 'Why, I can't go away just the two of us for an entire weekend. What on earth would we talk about that long?' How eloquent. He didn't even realize he had just showed how important it was. He didn't have in him two days worth of conversation with his own wife.

“After I had completed a recent lecture on this subject, one couple told me how they had already put that to practice in their marriage. I thought their idea was well worth passing on.

”They have a regularly scheduled date. It takes place sometime during the last week of each month. They have set aside an amount in their budget for these dates. It's not a lot. They can't afford a really expensive restaurant. So they have to use creative ideas.

”The interesting twist was, they alternate months on who plans the date. One month the husband surprises his wife. The next month it's her turn to plan the evening. They keep their plans completely secret till the day of the event. Sometimes it's a picnic. Other times horseback riding at a resort. They have been to nice but inexpensive restaurants. They have been to concerts and ball games.

“But one thing they each try to do is plan an event that will please the mate — not something they alone want to do. That makes them think about the other person and put their own selfish interests in the background.

”Then for their anniversary each year they do the same thing. One year the wife plans a two or three day trip. The next year it's the husband's turn to plan. The only requirement is that they set a budget in advance for the next two times. It has to be the same…

”So if you thought dating was just for the unmarried, think again. Dating after marriage is far more important than before the wedding ceremony. Keep the romantic fires burning. There is nothing more joyful than a long and happy life together as husband and wife” (Good News, January-February 1988, p.15-17).

7] LIVE BY GODLY FINANCIAL PRINCIPLES

After poor communication, the single biggest problem in marriage according to many surveys is financial difficulties.

“Nothing can trouble a relationship faster than problems associated with mismanaged finances. The reason is suggested by Jesus in
Matthew 6:21, 'For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.' More than any other discipline, the use of money tests the motives of a person's heart. Not surprisingly, conflict over finances is one of the major causes of divorce today…

“Since you will bring your spending habits with you into your marriage, it is important that you develop healthy financial practices while you are single. The very use or misuse of money can be a dynamic source of friction in every home. One careless or undisciplined partner can literally devastate a marriage by his or her poor control and use of money (The Secret of Loving, p.214-216).

In “What Wives Wish Their Husbands Knew About Women” Dr Dobson offers us the following advice about handling money in marriage:

“Though I can make no claim to wealth, I have tasted most of the things Americans hunger for: new cars, an attractive home and gadgets and devices which promise to set us free. Looking at those materialistic possessions from the other side of the cash register, I can tell you that they don't deliver the satisfaction they advertise! On the contrary, I have found great wisdom in the adage, 'That which you own will eventually own you!' How true that is! Having surrended my hard earned dollars for a new object only obligates me to maintain and protect it; instead of its contributing to my pleasure, I must spend my precious Saturdays oiling it, mowing it, painting it, repairing it, cleaning it or calling the Salvation Army to haul it off. The time I might have invested in worthwhile family activities is spent in slavery to a depreciating piece of junk…

“Let me ask you to recall the most worthless, unnecessary expenditure you made in the last year. Perhaps it was an electric can opener which now sits in the garage or a suit of clothes which will never be worn. Do you realize that this item was not purchased with your money; it was bought with your time which was traded for money. In effect, you swapped a certain proportion of your allotted days on earth for that piece of junk which now clutters you home. Furthermore, no power on earth could retrieve the time which you squandered on this purchase. It is gone forever. We are investing our lives in worthless materialism, both in the original expenditures and on subsequent upkeep and maintenance…

“When I reach the end of my days, a moment or two from now, I must look backward on something more meaningful than the pursuit of houses and land and machines and stocks and bonds. Nor is fame of any lasting benefit. I will consider my earthly existence to have been wasted unless I can recall a loving family, a consistent investment in the lives of people, and an earnest attempt to serve the God who made me. Nothing else makes much sense and certainly nothing else is worthy of my agitation! (p.106-108)

Dexter Faulkner in his article “A Balanced Family Budget” says the following about how to manage finances in a family:

“Let's look at the principles of budget revealed in the Bible, and learn how to overcome money troubles once and for all. First, here are four keys of financing. They are essential before any budget can be put into operation:

“1) Make budgeting a family project. Get everyone involved. Of course, the husband as head of the family should take the lead in planning and sticking to a budget. But the counsel and cooperation of every family member is necessary.

“If you are a husband, remember that you and your wife are 'heirs together of the grace of life'
(1 Peter 3:7). By all means consult your wife on how the family income is spent. Perhaps she has more time or skill than you to devote to record-keeping, or to the mechanical process of writing the checks to pay the bills. At the least, your wife should be aware of what is happening, so she can offer wise counsel and be able to handle the job if anything should happen to you.

“Children, too, need to develop the right attitude toward finances. They can learn about tithing, budgeting, saving and getting the best value for their money. This includes making wise purchases and not spending money frivolously.

“2) Buy quality. The cheapest is not always the best. Often, those who always choose the cheapest develop personalities that reflect this point of character. We tend to act differently when using something expensive. When making purchases, realize that many 'bargains' are not always what they seem to be. Shop wisely. Evaluate an item by more than price alone. In the way it will affect you psychologically, an item of slightly higher price may be a far better investment.

”3) Save. A big source of misery in family money matters is the habit of living without a savings. Some are convinced that saving is out of the question for them. But most people would not be in the trouble they are in had they only learned to practice this law of finances earlier.

“Proverbs 6:6-8 tells us to learn from the ant, who 'provides her supplies in the summer, and gathers her food in the harvest.' In other words, she has a savings of food to tide her over the rough spots and the winter. Even if you are in financial difficulties, you need to begin a savings. It need not be large at first, just enough to develop the habit in you. Later, when you have gotten out of trouble, you will have established the pattern in your life. Many people live so close to the edge that just one extra bill pushes them over the edge into financial oblivion. How good it would be to have enough savings to pay that one bill you did not anticipate. It is easy to have it if you will just start putting a small amount away from each of your future paychecks.

“4) Avoid credit buying. Just as some think it impossible to save, some are convinced they cannot get along without charge accounts. The fact is that you must get along without them, or you will never enjoy financial happiness.

“Despite how much you are presently tied to revolving interest payments, you need to start getting away from them. It may take some time to break their stranglehold, but it will be worth it to your peace of mind. Solomon wrote, 'The rich rules over the poor, and the borrower is servant to the lender'
(Proverbs 22:7). Start today to have the strength of character to wait until you can save the cash. It costs much more to pay the interest on borrowed money than it would to save the money ahead of time.

“Avoid spending sprees. Almost every charge account is set up on a minimum monthly charge of 1 1/2 percent - that's 18 percent a year. And many charge more. Yet when you have cash, you can not only save the carrying charges, but can often buy at a discount. Of course, in certain cases today credit buying has almost become a necessity. The principle to follow, however, is that credit purchases should be made for necessities only - such as a car or home. Never should you buy luxuries on credit. Television sets, sporting goods and hobby supplies should be paid for in cash. It is usually these items that give people trouble in credit buying. It just seems so easy to buy the extras now and delay the payment until later. Don't fall into this trap.

“Credit cards should not be used on major purchases where you are forced to carry the payment beyond the initial billing period. In other words, don't charge anything that you can't pay for completely when the bill first comes. Interest rates are so high on credit-card purchases that you will end up paying much more for the items than if you had paid cash” (How to Have a Happy Marriage, p.24-28)

We should have a proactive rather than reactive budget. That means we have savings ahead of time to cover our bills we know about in advance rather than paying bills in a reactive way. The way to do this is to save a certain percentage of each bill each pay eg. If you have an annual bill for $600 and you get paid monthly you save $50 each monthly pay to cover that bill and so on with each major bill. To save a standard percentage of every bill ahead of time takes a bit of work to get to if you haven't been doing it and you have to first catch up with urgent bills but it is well worth the effort.

“By saving a standard amount for each bill from each check, the worry of budgeting disappears. Your list of standard amounts automatically tells you how to do the job. Once properly set up, this budget needs only occasional thought, as contrasted with the constant headache of fitting each individual bill into the money on hand. What's more, with this budget you are not forgetting any items or wasting any money” (How to Have a Happy Marriage, p.29).

8] UNDERSTAND THE DIFFERENCES BETWEEN MEN AND WOMEN

In
1 Peter 3:7 we read: “Husbands, likewise, dwell with them with understanding, giving honor to the wife, as to the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the grace of life, that your prayers may not be hindered.” We are to make the effort to understand our spouses and a proper understanding of our spouse isn't possible without understanding the differences between men and women.

Two books that I recommend to help spouses understand the differences between the two sexes are Cecil Osborne's book “The Art of Understanding Your Mate” and Dr Dobson's classic book “What Wives Wish Their Husbands Understood About Women”. Cecil Osborne makes these comments on the difference between the sexes as they pertain to marriage:

“She [the wife] receives a sense of security from knowing that he [the husband] is strong enough to resist, but wise enough to know when to give in! She needs to know what is expected of her, but without limiting her freedom of choice. She wants to be appreciated and to have her self-identity reinforced by oft-repeated signs of recognition, approval, and affection.

”She wants, basically, to be a helper, not the boss, but she will seem to seek dominance as she pushes and tests. She desires to control within her own sphere, which involves the home and children, yet she needs a husband's concern and strength. She wants her 'sphere of influence' to be reasonably flexible, depending upon her fluctuating emotional needs; she wants to have affection expressed in many ways, both great and small. These needs may vary enormously in degree from day to day, and she expects her husband to come equipped with a degree of extrasensory perception so that he can be aware of her variable emotional states.

“The male sees this womanly personality as a mixture of conflicting, unrealistic, illogical needs which no man could completely satisfy. But he has a surprising variety of needs, too. He wants to be made to feel competent, worthwhile, believed in. He may have inner doubts about whether he is going to 'make it,' but cannot admit this even to himself, much less to his wife. He needs to be encouraged without being lectured to, argued with, or criticized. His ego strength needs to be built up to enable him to function in a highly competitive society. He wants his self-image reinforced, not torn down by being shown where he is wrong, even when he is.”

He wants his self-identity restored subtly with sincerity and much affection, but in such a way as will not remind him of his mother, lest he be made to feel like a little boy, especially when he acts like one. He needs a wife-mother who will not dominate, yet who will minister to his needs; a mistress who can seduce and be seduced, whether she feels like it or not, who will appear as attractive to him as the women he meets during the day; a housekeeper who will take care of the home and children without making him feel guilty when he doesn't do his part. As the home is an extension of her personality, his work is an extension of his. He cannot be as much interested in the home as she, any more than she can be as interested in his work as he is. He needs to be allowed to have his male pursuits and hobbies without being made to feel guilty. As she has her female friends and pursuits, he needs his male interests…

“Men and women are vulnerable to criticism at different points. In general it can be said that a woman is especially vulnerable in areas pertaining to her feminine role—getting a husband, rearing her children, and maintaining her physical appearance. Her self-image can be damaged at any of these points. Women are often surprised to discover that their husbands seem abnormally sensitive. Because of a man's greater aggressiveness and capacity to face obstacles which many women would find threatening, women imagine that men should be less sensitive. But men are vulnerable, too, in such areas as their capacity to earn a living (hold a job, win success), in the area of sexual performance, and in any area which challenges their male image. Obviously such vulnerability varies from person to person, but in some degree any normal male feels sensitive to criticism when challenged or criticised at these points…

“The need for security is one of the strongest emotional needs a woman possesses. The term security does not mean merely financial security, though this is one aspect. Ideally she gains her security both from a husband whom she loves, trusts, and admires and from faith in herself as a person. When the husband begins to falter, if she has considerable anxiety and doubts about herself, all manner of insecurity is triggered within her.

”A woman's sense of security can be threatened when her husband fails in his work or begins to drink excessively. If, instead of panicking, she can become the helper and give loving emotional support, the husband will have a far better chance of succeeding.

”The business world is highly competitive. A man can make only a given number of mistakes before the axe falls. The last thing a man needs in today's world is to come home to a barrage of criticism and faultfinding. His wife has a need for security and love, and if she doesn't receive it in proper amounts, she can easily fall into the trap of becoming her husband's worst enemy—the one who is doing him the most damage at a time when, of all things, he needs strong emotional support from his wife” (The Art of Understanding Your Mate, p.12-13, 34-35, 50-51).

The next quote is from Dr Dobson's book “What Wives Wish Their Husbands Understood About Women”.

“I would like to stress a fact understood by very few women: self-esteem is directly related to estrogen levels; hence, it fluctuates predictably through the twenty-eight day cycle…In the normal menstrual cycle, estrogen peaks at midcycle (ovulation). Both estrogen and progesterone circulate during the second half of the cycle, falling off just prior to menstruation. Moods change with the fluctuating hormone levels; women feel the greatest self-esteem and the least anxiety and hostility at midcycle…

“The information provided above can be invaluable to a woman who wants to understand her own body and its impact on her emotions. Most important, she should interpret her feelings with caution and skepticism during her premenstrual period. If she can remember that the despair and sense of worthlessness are hormonally induced and have nothing to do with reality, she can withstand the psychological nosedive more easily. She should have a little talk with herself every month, saying: 'Even though I feel inadequate and inferior, I refuse to believe it. I know I'll feel differently in a few days and it is ridiculous to let this get me down. Though the sky looks dark, I am seeing it through a distorted perception. My real problem is physical, not emotional and it will improve soon.'

“It would be extremely helpful if a husband would learn to anticipate his wife's menstrual period, recognizing the emotional changes which will probably accompany it. Of particular importance will be a need for affection and tenderness during this time, even though she may be rather unlovable for three or four days. He should also avoid discussions of financial problems or other earth-shaking topics until the internal storm has passed and keep the home atmosphere as tranquil as possible. If his wife seems to be sinking into despair, he should give her the speech described for self-interpretation in the previous paragraph…

“A closer look at the women's responses reveals a highly significant trend among American housewives. Fully one-third of the group ranked three items within the top five (Low Self Esteem; Loneliness, Isolation, Boredom; and Absence of Romantic Love in Marriage). The ladies were saying in effect: 1) I don't like myself; 2) I have no meaningful relationships outside my home and 3) I am not even close to the man I love. These three categories obviously encompass the whole world! These young, attractive wives and mothers admitted to being emotionally isolated from all other human beings on earth! And therein lies the greatest source of feminine discontent in twentieth century America” (p.151-153, 59).

Relating to this subject of wives being emotionally isolated Alan Loy McGuiness makes these comments about the need to maintain friendships outside the home that balance the quality time that we need spend with our spouses:

“Part of our strategy for strengthening self-esteem, and thus strengthening our love lives, should be to widen our circle of friends. In Samuel Johnson's phrase, to keep our friendships 'in good repair.' Here again, some of this probably needs to be done independently.

“As I said in an earlier book we make a terrible mistake to drop our old friends at the altar and to suppose that our socialising from that point on should be exclusively with other couples. The odds of four people all liking each other equally are not very good, and if your mate does not find much in common with your old friends, that should not halt the friendships. If you happen to find some other couple with whom you are simpatico, that's wonderful, but if not, you should not feel guilty about cultivating friendships on your own that meet your emotional needs and keep you stretching.

“I get uneasy when a man says to me, 'My wife is my best friend. I can tell her everything, so l don't need other close friends.' Your mate should be your best friend, but not your only friend. There is no way that any one person can meet all your emotional needs, and to expect your mate to do so is to put undue pressure on the relationship. If you surround yourself with supportive and healthy friendships in which you are stimulated to expand your horizons, you should arrive home from such associations happy. And most of us find it easiest to love when we are happiest” (The Romance Factor, p.101-102)

The next lot of quotes comes again from Dr Dobson's “What Wives Wish Their Husbands Understood About Women” and deal with the sexual differences between men and women:

“Female sexual desire tends to be somewhat cyclical, correlated with the menstrual calendar, whereas males are acyclical…

“Women are much more discriminating in their sexual interests. They less commonly become excited by observing a good-looking charmer or by the photograph of a hairy model; rather, their desire is usually focused on a particular individual whom they respect or admire. A woman is stimulated by the romantic aura which surrounds her man, and by his character and personality. She yields to the man who appeals to her emotionally as well as physically. Obviously there are exceptions to these characteristic desires but the fact remains: sex for men is a more physical thing; sex for a woman is a deeply emotional experience…

“If I had the power to communicate only one message to every family in America, I would specify the importance of romantic love to every aspect of feminine existence.

It provides the foundation for a woman's self-esteem, her joy in living and her sexual responsiveness. Therefore the vast number of men who are involved in bored, tired marriages – and find themselves locked out of the bedroom – should know where the trouble possibly lies. Real love can melt an iceberg…

“Many women stand in amazement at how regularly their husbands desire sexual intercourse. In this instance there is a matter which husband wish their wives knew about men. When sexual response is blocked, males experience an accumulating physiological pressure which demands release. Two seminal vesicles (small sacs containing semen) gradually fill to capacity; as maximum level is reached, hormonal influences sensitize the man to all sexual stimuli [this usually occurs between 3 and 7 days]. Whereas a particular woman would be of little interest to him when he is satisfied, he may be eroticized just to be in her presence when he is in deprivation.

“A wife may find it difficult to comprehend this accumulating aspect of her husband's sexual appetite, since her needs are typically less urgent and pressing. Thus, she should recognize that his desire is dictated by definite biochemical forces within his body, and if she loves him, she will seek to satisfy those needs as meaningfully and regularly as possible. I'm not denying that women have definite sexual needs which seek gratification; rather I am merely explaining that abstinence is usually more difficult for men to tolerate…

“As long as a husband and wife are satisfied with each other, it doesn't matter what Cosmopolitan magazine says their inadequacies happen to be. Sex has become a statistical monster. 'The average couple has intercourse three times a week! Oh no! What's wrong with us? Are we undersexed?' A husband worries if his genitalia are of 'average' size, while his wife contemplates her insufficient bust line. We are tyrannized by the great, new 'sexual freedom' which has beset us. I hereby make a proposal: let's keep sex in its proper place; sure it is important, but it should serve us and not the other way around!” (p.114-121).

9] FULFILL YOUR GODLY ROLES

God created men and women differently and God has assigned us different roles to play in marriage as a result of the way that He made us. To increase the happiness of our marriage we need to get more in sync with the roles that He has assigned for us in marriage. To go against those roles is a recipe for putting great strain upon our marriages.

These roles are best summed up by these words of the apostle Paul in
Ephesians 5:22-33 where we read:

“Wives, submit to your own husbands, as to the Lord. For the husband is head of the wife, as also Christ is head of the church; and He is the Savior of the body. Therefore, just as the church is subject to Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in everything. Husbands, love your wives, just as Christ also loved the church and gave Himself for her, that He might sanctify and cleanse her with the washing of water by the word, that He might present her to Himself a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing, but that she should be holy and without blemish. So husbands ought to love their own wives as their own bodies; he who loves his wife loves himself. For no one ever hated his own flesh, but nourishes and cherishes it, just as the Lord does the church.

“For we are members of His body, of His flesh and of His bones. 'For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh.' This is a great mystery, but I speak concerning Christ and the church. Nevertheless let each one of you in particular so love his own wife as himself, and let the wife see that she respects her husband.”

Charlie Shedd in “Letters to Philip” has this to say about male leadership in the family:

“The other day I saw an interesting plaque in one of our neighborhood gift shops…The motto read: WHEREVER DAD SITS IS THE HEAD OF THE TABLE. I hope that it sells like crazy because this is one of the basic needs of every home. So one of my first bits of advice on how to treat a woman is 'Take charge!' For the good of your marriage, for the good of your children-to-be and for the good of the nation's future I hope that you'll read me loud and clear…The image here is not that of a mighty potentate sitting on his throne, ruling his cowering subjects with an iron hand. This is more like a conductor standing on his box directing a symphony. Delicate but definite! Subdued, yet powerful.

“As you know, I see many marital problems from the inside. Some things you wouldn't believe. Others are downright funny. But in some the pain is awful and among the worst are those where the only right words are 'Get your foot off the lady's neck, Hitler! You can never win a woman's love by applying the hobnail boot.'

“What I am saying is that women hate dictators, despots, tyrants and old meanies – but they respect strong leaders.

“Here are three quotes from the feminine front to show you what I mean. Number one is the word of a successful lady editor.

“'All day long,' she says, 'I make decisions. I talk with men, deal with men, compete with men. But at night I long to be all woman. It is so good to have a man who will open the door, order the meal and give me the feeling that I can let down now.'

“The next witness is a sweet little wife whose husband obviously knows what he's doing. 'Once in a while', she smiles, 'Tommy sticks his chest out and says, 'Now you listen to me, squaw! Get back in your wigwam. I'm the chief and don't you forget it!' On first hearing, you might think this borders on rough handling. But this is what she says, 'It's funny what this does. When he says it nice, I get the best feeling. You know, all secure, and like that!'

“Number three is something else. This poor soul is at the opposite end of the problem. 'Can you imagine how I felt?' We were hardly home from our honeymoon when I saw that clearly Lawrence didn't need a home, he needed a nursery. Now don't get me wrong. I know every man feels like a cry baby some days and I enjoy mothering him once in a while. But all the time? When is it my turn?

“I could go on parading a long line of these. Some good. Some bad. But none quite as sad as the weary women who can't lean because there is nothing to lean on. Their men are too weak, too careless, too preoccupied, too much at the office, too long at their cups or too something else to be the strong male figure at the head of the house.

“Of course, like everything else, there are two sides to this story. Some juggernaut types may want their men to be submissive. But I also know good women who took command because somebody had to march the troops and dad was too weak to do it.

“So take it from me, your wife will love you more if she knows that you know when to stand up and say, 'Have no fear! Your leader is here!'(p.13-15)

Joyce Huggett in her book “Growing Into Love” has these words to say about the godly roles of the husband and the wife:”In the past it was thought that the husband's responsibility stopped at providing for his wife materially. If he contributed an adequate, regular salary and a roof over her head, he had fulfilled his duty. He was a successful husband. This impoverished view of the man's role is unbiblical.

“As Paul puts it, the husband must love his wife in the same way as Christ loves His bride. This provision is all-inclusive. It is material
(Matthew 6:26-32), spiritual (John 3:16), emotional (Ezekiel 16:6) and intensely practical (John 13:5). What is this example saying to husbands today?

”The discernment of Christ, which recognises not just the surface needs of His bride but which penetrates into the deep recesses of her psyche to recognise and meet her unspoken needs, must also be imitated by Christian husbands. Just as man has a craving to be trusted, his wife has a yearning to be acknowledged and loved for who she is. She has a need to be set free to become the person God made her to be. This is life; the abundant life Jesus promised. How can a husband draw out his wife's fullest potential? The secret lies in Ephesians 5:21. This Christ-like headship expresses itself in self-giving. Even the Son of man came, not to be served, but to serve (Mark 10:45). The pattern for husbands to follow is a superlative standard of self-sacrifice which is unafraid to stoop to do filthy, menial tasks.

”Husbands-to-be, are you prepared to assist your partner in the mundane, domestic chores so that she is free to express herself outside the confines of the home? How do you feel about expressing your love for her in this way?

”When a husband recognises his wife's latent talents and promotes them, he is expressing Christ-like love. When a husband acknowledges the sacrifices his wife makes to create a happy home and makes provision for her to push out the boundaries of her own existence, it is Christ-like love that he is demonstrating. And when a man refuses to leave his wife with heart-wounds that will not stop bleeding, but makes emotional provision for her, he is fulfilling his role as a husband in the fullest sense of that word. Role fulfillment is not task-oriented; it is an attitude…

“Thus headship knows nothing of rights to be claimed. It calls forth a superlative standard of self-sacrifice. Headship banishes harshness. Its gentleness draws out the wife's full potential. Headship protects the successful wife and it embraces her when she fails. 'While we were still sinners Christ died for us' (Romans 5:8)

”The wife must love her husband (Titus 2:4-5). I have already attempted to highlight some aspects of marital love. This love includes giving another a zest for life. Today, so much emphasis is placed on the urgent need women have to receive education and training to fulfil themselves and find the answer to the 'Who am I?' question, that we are in danger of ignoring man's deepest need. It is the need to feel wanted, approved, applauded by his wife…

“Are you contemplating marriage? If so, wives-to-be, are you prepared to renounce the pursuit of self-actualization, discovering yourself, striving to keep your career, struggling to centre life on yourself? Are you prepared to stand by your husband, be loyal to him and support him in his career? How do you feel about expressing love for him in this way? Do you believe in him?

”And how do you feel about the vocation to motherhood? This is another 'fixed wifely role' which is not only contained in the Bible but which is also a biological fact. The woman conceives babies. This makes inevitable inroads on her career, time, energy, body, hormones and emotions. Are you prepared to accept this role? If not, perhaps you should choose not to marry?

”Of course, bringing children into the world demands not just motherhood but parenthood. The need today is for full-time mothers and devoted fathers. How do you feel about devoting your lives to your future offspring?…

“The world persuades us to seek self first. Self-fulfillment, self-indulgence, self-seeking are preferred to sacrifice. But, as Christians, we are called to run counter to this worldly suggestion. And this submission results in the kind of exhilarating, adventurous, successful partnership which the writer of Proverbs implies.

”This deliberate self-renunciation is hard. But doesn't love want to make sacrifices? John Powell suggests that it does, 'Love implies that I am ready and willing to forgo my own convenience, to invest my own time, and even risk my own security to promote your satisfaction, security and development.' That is submission. It is the inward compulsion of love to love. How do you feel about giving love in this way?

”Jesus models this kind of submission with poise and strength. He rejoiced in His unity with the Father. 'I and the Father are one' (John 10:30). This equality did not prevent His ensuring that He lived and worked in complete alignment with His Father's will. In fact, this equality of love ensured that He wanted only what His Father wanted. And this oneness did not blind Him to the paradoxical nature of their relationship. He could declare, with pride, 'My Father is greater than I' (John 14:28). His Father was the head.

”Just as Jesus donates all He is and all He has to the Father, so the Christian wife is required to offer her whole self to her husband. For this paradox, equality with headship, extends to marriage. Husband and wife are equals, but the husband is the divinely-appointed chief amongst equals. Is this degrading? Is it demeaning? Is it insulting the wife? Where headship and submission are correctly understood and appropriated, the answer to those questions is an unequivocal 'no'” (p.110-111, 117, 108-110, 116-117).

10] CENTRE YOUR LIVES ON GOD

For our final of our ten points on building a happy marriage I'd like to begin with a quote from Dr Meredith's booklet “How to Have a Joyous Marriage”. He writes:

“This final key is no doubt the most important point of all. If you truly put your Creator and His ways at the very center of your marriage, then everything else is going to work much better.

“The Creator God is the one who created man and woman for marriage. He set forth laws governing the marriage union. He desires His children to have beautiful and rewarding marriages. And, if you seek Him and sincerely cry out to Him, He will guide and bless your marriage in many different ways!

“The Psalmist was inspired to write, 'Unless the LORD builds the house, they labor in vain who build it'
(Psalm 127:1). Without God's guidance, selfish human nature takes over and destroys millions of marriages which should be happy and fulfilling. Then confusion, loneliness, frustration, adultery, and a host of other sins follow in the wake of these broken homes. Tragically, tens of millions of children are also left deeply hurt, confused and often very bitter and rebellious. There is no end to the problems caused by selfish people who could and should have made their marriages successful!

“So strive with all your heart to let the true God rule your life and rule your marriage. Learn to pray to Him regularly. If your mate is willing, develop a family practice of praying together about your marriage!” (p.22-23)

On this point of praying together for your marriage and allowing God to help you build a strong marriage Charlie Shedd writes:

“I spend considerable time in marriage consultation talking about prayer. In my opinion nothing, and I mean nothing, matters more than this: Can these two children of God accept the fact that He made them and brought them together to create something not first for themselves but first for Him? And if they believe this then the next question is 'Will you open the channels daily for his spirit to touch your spirits and His love to come into your home?'

“I have seen marriages that looked for all the world like they were shattered beyond any earthly power to put them back together. And they were. But some of these are still going on and going greater than ever because they learned to pray. So help me this is a fact. I have never known one couple who prayed together who didn't find their marriage moving toward deeper understanding, growing inner joy and a finer, fuller love…So the rule for married prayer is: 'We will pray for each other and with each other. Every day we will pray and the more we have to do the more we will remember to pray!'

“Sure there are homes where God is left out and they never pray and still hold together. I'm glad that's true. It is obvious that we need permanency of every kind. But from what I've seen this truth holds: The kind of homes we need most are those where two lives are being drawn together by a holy love greater than their own” (Letters to Philip, p.124-125).

To conclude this point and our ten keys to a happy marriage I'd like to quote from Gavin Reid's book “Starting Out Together” in which he offers these ten basic guidelines for a Christian home. Here are his ten points:

1. Be involved in the church
2. Start and end the day with a simple prayer
3. Make Bible reading and personal prayer a part of your life
4. Never go to bed angry with another member of the family. First make peace.
5. Welcome others into your home.
6. Pray with your children from the day they are born
7. Share your problems with each other and never be afraid to seek the help of others.
8. The husband should be the leader but his leadership must help each member to be fulfilled and happy.
9. Work away at loving your neighbour.
10. Never forget that God loves the world and wants His people to pass on His love.

A christian home with an outgoing husband, wife and children should be a team committed to doing good and helping others in the church. We have a good example of this in
1 Corinthians 16:15 where Paul commends the family of Stephanas for their combined efforts of serving the church with these words:

“You know the household of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that they have devoted themselves to the ministry of the saints.”

In his excellent book “The Art of Understanding Your Mate” Cecil Osborne has two separate lists of commandments, one for husbands and one for wives. Given that the needs of men and women differ, here are Cecil Osborne's two lists to cater to the differing needs of husbands and wives:

“Here are the Ten Commandments for Wives:

I. Learn the Real Meaning of Love.
II. Give Up Your Dreams of a 'Perfect Marriage' and Work Toward a 'Good Marriage.'
III. Discover Your Husband's Personal, Unique Needs and Try to Meet Them.
IV. Abandon All Dependency Upon Your Parents and All Criticism of His Relatives.
V. Give Praise and Appreciation Instead of Seeking It.VI. Surrender Possessiveness and Jealousy.
VII. Greet Your Husband With Affection Instead of Complaints or Demands.
VIII. Abandon All Hope of Changing Your Husband Through Criticism or Attack.
IX. Outgrow the Princess Syndrome.
X. Pray for Patience” (p.157-158)

“Here are the Ten Commandments for Husbands:

I. Treat Your Wife With Strength and Gentleness.
II. Give Ample Praise and Reassurance.
III. Define the Areas of Responsibility.
IV. Avoid Criticism.
V. Remember the Importance of 'Little Things.'
VI. Recognize Her Need for Togetherness.
VII. Give Her a Sense of Security.
VIII. Recognize the Validity of Her Moods.
IX. Cooperate With Her in Every Effort to Improve Your Marriage.
X. Discover Her Particular, Individual Needs and Try to Meet Them” (p.171).

In his article “The Ten Commandments of a Marriage Covenant” Samuele Bacchiochi explores ten commandments of marriage developed that exactly parallel the ten commandments God gave to mankind at Mt Sinai. He writes:

“It is an enlightening exercise to compare the Sinai covenant with the marriage covenant by interpreting the Ten Commandments as ten principles of conduct for married people. Paul Stevens has produced a most perceptive comparison between the two covenants by means of the following table: 

Covenant Between Israel and God Covenant Between Wife and Husband
   
1. No other Gods 1. Exclusive loyalty to my spouse 
2. No graven image 2. Truthfulness and faithfulness 
3. Not taking the Lord's name in vain 3. Honoring my spouse in public and private 
4. Remembering the sabbath day 4. Giving my spouse time and rest 
5. Honoring father and mother 5. Rightly relating to parents and parents-in-law 
6. No murder 6. Freedom from hatred, destructive anger and uncontrolled emotions 
7. No adultery 7. Sexual faithfulness; controlled appetites 
8. No stealing 8. True community of property with the gift of privacy 
9. No false testimony 9. Truthful communication 
10. No coveting 10. Contentment: freedom from demands

Marriage truly is a training ground to learn the depths of the love of God. The deep, mature, unconditional love of God in all its multi-faceted aspects is what God wants us to learn through the gift of marriage. Without this kind of mature love marriages can easily fail but with it marriage truly becomes a little piece of heaven right here on earth.

11] What are the keys to raising godly children?

In Malachi 2:14-15 God tells us one of the main reasons for parents to raise children. We read: “The Lord has been witness between you and the wife of your youth…she is your wife and your wife by covenant. But did He not make them one having a remnant of the spirit? And why one? He seeks godly offspring.

Parents need to be intimately involved in every facet of your child's development—moral, spiritual, emotional and intellectual. In
Proverbs 22:6 we read: "Train up a child in the way he should go and when he is old he will not depart from it". It is interesting to note the root meaning of chanak, the Hebrew word for train here, is "to narrow." Training our children involves narrowing the choices they have to make, instead of accepting the vast array of deceptive, negative life-styles this world offers (Matthew 7:13-14).

The most important childrearing principle is that of setting the right example. They say that actions speak louder than words and this is no more evident than with raising children.

“Parental example is a critical factor in right child rearing. Nothing renders a parent's efforts in child rearing more ineffective than parental hypocrisy. Children cannot be expected to adopt standards their parents are unwilling to practice.

”Children and teenagers who smoke pot or take drugs will often point to their parents' addiction to alcohol, tobacco or prescription drugs. If children observe one spouse verbally attack, criticise or ridicule the other. they are likely to think this is the appropriate way to respond. Children learn from example more than from words. They are natural mimics. A child's personality often mirrors that of parents. Mannerisms, habits, vocabulary and opinions will reflect those of the parents—for better or for worse!

”Learning takes place through the five senses: seeing, hearing, smelling, feeling, tasting. The right example, therefore, is important in all aspects. The way we learn is through repetition, perception, association. Your children; learn from the whole range of words you use, how you use them, the attitudes you express, the situations you explore and the information you share. Therefore, you would do well to evaluate what your example is teaching…

”Parents also need to set the right example in providing for their children's needs. The children, after all, had not ask to come into this world. The parents, whether on purpose or accidentally, produced them. When a man and woman embark on such a course, they are obligating themselves to provide for the child until the child is grown. If anyone does not provide for his own, including children, 'he has denied the faith and is worse than an unbeliever' (1 Timothy 5:8, RAV).

”Basic provisions that children need include wholesome, balanced food; appropriate, quality clothing; cheerful, well-kept living quarters; proper education; and wholesome entertainment. Remember that children will follow parents' examples more than parents' words.

Do you keep your word? Are you obedient to God? Do you respect law and those in authority? Or on the other hand, do your children see in you an individual who criticises, complains and talks back? Do you say nice things to other people's faces and then speak critically of them in private? Do you claim to be one thing in public and then do just the opposite in private—even in your own home? You will be a successful parent only if you are a right example” (WCG Brochure – The Plain Truth About Childrearing – article “Five Basic Rules of Parenting”)

I'd like to now quote an excellent extract from a PCG booklet (The Decline of Modern Israel) that gives parents twelve very good points on being a better parent:

“1] Build a good marriage

“When husbands learn to really love their wives and lead them in a strong, positive and considerate manner, and when wives learn to submit to their husbands and obey them as they follow God -- then couples can expect to be effective in their CHILDREARING and FAMILY RELATIONS.

2] Don't argue in front of your children. No, never!

“Airing differences before your children automatically sends them the wrong signal. They know immediately that they have dad and mom divided! That usually means their natural and repeated struggles to get their own way are as good as won, if they 'play their cards correctly.' It also tells them which parent is most likely to agree with their DEMANDS, that is if you tolerate DEMANDS…Children should never be allowed to play one parent against the other.

3] Husbands, don't leave most of the disciplining and loving of your children to your wife.

“Men, we must honestly face the fact that this is one of the most prevalent mistakes in child rearing. When we do this, it leaves us looking like a disinterested wimp in the eyes of our wife and everyone around us. Proof of the prevalence and seriousness of this problem is in that last verse in the Old Testament. As God says through the prophet Malachi, utter destruction of our people will follow, unless fathers resume their God-given role as HEAD OF THE FAMILY
(Malachi 4:6).

4] Parents must be sure they exercise fair judgment toward each child, at all times.

“In all child-discipline situations, the offspring are on trial for their misdemeanors, but then so are you, as their judge and jury! Don't be an 'UNJUST JUDGE.' Here the most common pitfall is the 'spoiled brat' syndrome in relation to the youngest child in the family. Don't show favoritism.

“Remember, your judgment is final! Children have no right of appeal, but they can spot INJUSTICE a mile away. That is a way many children are provoked to ANGER and FRUSTRATION. God says don't do this
(Ephesians 6:4).

5] Be consistent at all times with your children.

“INCONSISTENCY is a form of injustice and provokes great WRATH and FRUSTRATION. As adults, most of us can recall working under the authority of someone who was totally inconsistent. You know what a great trial their unpredictability could be. Children have the same reaction when parents are inconsistent. In whatever form, discipline should be done PROMPTLY and always IN LOVE. Never in a temper!

6] From an early age, teach your children to work.

“This process should begin by requiring little children to learn the habit of picking up after themselves. They should not be allowed to just walk off to another location, leaving trash or toys scattered behind them.

“Where tidiness is not required, mothers eventually become frazzled, kids become SPOILED, LAZY, and THOUGHTLESS, and the environment degenerates to that of a PIG STY! These permissive parents and children set the tone of modern Western society, which is now unbelievably scruffy, untidy, unkempt, boorish, ignorant, arrogant, discourteous and usually selfish!

“In teaching our children to work, we should assign everyone meaningful chores. These should contribute to the well-being of the whole family. Remember, motivated children love meaningful work. Encourage them to volunteer their help, instead of allowing a family argument as to whose turn it is to do a particular job.

“If you want children who will go above and beyond, you must set the example as a parent. You must be a SELF-STARTER in order to also be a MOTIVATOR. It is very difficult to motivate others if you are LAZY.

7] Maintain a right balance between love and law.

“Discipline in various forms will always be a requirement in all child rearing. However, the amount any parent can successfully administer will be in exact proportion to the amount of AFFECTION [and praise] you are prepared to give. This also applies in other areas. Here is a simple equation to illustrate the point:

“DISCIPLINE plus AFFECTION equals obedient, secure, balanced children.
DISCIPLINE minus AFFECTION equals provoked, deceitful children.
AFFECTION minus DISCIPLINE equals insecurity and role reversal.
And NO AFFECTION plus NO DISCIPLINE equals rebellion and anarchy.”

Before returning to these 12 points of childrearing I'd like to interject some quotes relating to this seventh point. Dr James Dobson makes these comments on the difference between a child's self-esteem and a child's will that relates to this topic of a balance between love and disciple:

“Self-esteem is the most fragile attribute in human nature; it can be damaged by very minor incidents and its reconstruction is difficult to engineer. A father who is sarcastic and biting in his criticism of children cannot expect to receive genuine respect in return. His offspring might fear him enough to conceal their contempt, but revenge will often erupt in late adolescence…

“The human spirit, as I have defined it, relates to the self-esteem or the personal worth that a child feels. As such, it is exceedingly fragile at all ages and must be handled with care. You, as a parent, correctly assume that you can damage your child's spirit quite easily...by ridicule, disrespect, threats to withdraw love, and by verbal rejection. Anything that depreciates his self-esteem can be costly to his spirit.

”However while the spirit is brittle and must be treated gently, the will is made of steel. It is one of the few intellectual components which arrives full strength at the moment of birth. A recent issue of Psychology Today, this heading described the research findings from a study of infancy: 'A baby knows who he is before he has language to tell us so. He reaches deliberately for control of his environment, especially his parents.' This scientific disclosure would bring no new revelation to the parents of a strong-willed infant. They have walked the floor with him in the wee small hours, listening to this tiny dictator as he made his wants and wishes abundantly clear. Later, a defiant toddler can become so angry that he is capable of holding his breath until he loses consciousness.

“'How can I shape my nine-year old's will without damaging his spirit?'…I would suggest that you respond decisively the next time your son behaves in a blatantly disruptive or defiant manner. There should be no screaming or derogatory accusations, although he should soon know that you mean what you say. He should probably be given a spanking and sent to bed an hour or two early. The following morning you should discuss the issue rationally, reassuring him of your continuing love, and then start over. Most rebellious pre-teenagers respond beautifully to this one-two punch of love and consistent discipline. It's an unbeatable combination” (Dr Dobson Answers Your Questions, p.113, 129-130)

“Also, it is important to reward good conduct. Positive reinforcement for right action is as effective a teacher as discipline for wrongdoing. Praise your children when the situation calls for it. Comment on your pleasure at seeing their right conduct. Commend them for their helpfulness and consideration. Such rewards will lend powerful support to your teaching that right conduct brings happiness and harmony. Praise does work wonders” (WCG Brochure – The Plain Truth About Childrearing – article “The Overlooked In-Between Years”).

“Babies and children must have constant affection and encouragement to develop the right kind of confidence and sense of worth and the capacity to feel and express affection themselves. Even though this may seem obvious to some, it is, sadly, one of the most neglected areas of childrearing.”You who are parents must learn to hold, kiss, cuddle and encourage not only your babies but your younger children as well. The habit of touching, hugging and physically expressing affection to children is something one should never outgrow! Yet how many parents have been emotionally crippled in this respect?

“You who are fathers and mothers should learn to regularly hug and kiss your children. Take them in your arms and hug them when you have been away from them for a while. Play with them, teach them, read to them while they are sitting on your lap, and then hug them and kiss them again as you put them to bed. Tell them: 'Daddy and Mommy love you. We are proud of you. We are very glad to have a little boy (or girl) like you.'

”With such love and encouragement, your children will bloom before your eyes. Your love and assurance and the sense of security it provides will nourish them as surely as physical food. And in doing all this, you will be building a deep bond of affection and trust that will make it much easier for your children to want to respond to your training and to please you even when you are not present to su e them.

”Always let your children know that you will love them and try to help them no matter what. You may disapprove or even correct them for the genuine mistakes they will certainly make. But that does NOT change the underlying love and affection you will always feel for them” (WCG Brochure – The Plain Truth About Childrearing – article “Five Basic Rules of Parenting”)

8] Discipline promptly and appropriately.

“Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil"
(Ecclesiastes 8:11).

“Discipline must be preceded by patient teaching, and teaching that the parent must ensure is clearly understood by the child. Bear in mind, as adults, we don't usually understand new things the first time they are explained. Maybe we don't fully comprehend on the second, or the third time either, so BE PATIENT with your children, but not PERMISSIVE! To make sure you know that they understand what you require, have them repeat your instruction and keep teaching them until they can repeat it.

“Discipline must also be preceded by ONE warning, which should be accompanied by another round of TEACHING. Never forget that REPEATED warnings before discipline are WEAKNESS. REPEATED TEACHING AND PATIENT EXPLANATION are UNDERSTANDING and MERCY. Discipline itself MUST BE ACCOMPANIED (before and after) by further teaching.

“Discipline comes in many forms, but delayed, bad-tempered walloping is not one that is acceptable in God's sight. Neither is sending a child to his room. Deal with the problem then and there, while the infringement is fresh on their mind and yours. A mixture of corporal punishment and deprivation of privileges is best for most children. The mix of these two will vary with the child and their age and sex.

9] Eat, work, and play together as a family.

“In doing these things, always maintain your position as a parent. Never become just a 'pal.' Children of all ages look to you for leadership, an example, and guidance, even in play. You are an ADULT. Always conduct yourself as an adult, never as a 'pal.' As a 'pal,' you descend to their level. This confuses them and they don't appreciate it.

“It is said: 'The family that EATS together, STAYS together.' We may be sure the same can be said for work and play! As the leader of the family, set the example and require all to be present, washed, dressed and groomed when your wife is ready to serve the meal. This is an important avenue for training and maintaining law and order in the family. It is considerate of the wife in regard to her responsibilities, and provides the best daily opportunities for group conversation. If at all possible, this program should definitely include breakfast, even if some have to rise earlier to participate.

“HOSPITALITY and ENTERTAINING should also come within the scope of this point. Smart parents make their home the focal point of family social life. It will otherwise become little more than a dormitory. If you are willing to make the effort (and don't let the family leave most of the extra work to the wife), all members of the family will be well rewarded.

One of the best rewards for parents is that you directly control the guest list, the entertainment, the food and drink, the dress, and general conduct, when your home is the social center. At any other location, you control NOTHING, except your child's attendance!

“Be willing to spend time teaching your young children to play various types of sports and other games. They will love it. Encourage both boys and girls to get involved in some kind of sport and other vigorous physical activities from an early age. This helps them build coordination, confidence, strong, well-developed, healthy bodies, and good relationships with others of their own age and sex. A variety of games also helps young people develop personality, and the ability to win and lose in the right attitude and control a wrong spirit of competition. It has been said, one can learn more about a person's character in a half hour of a sport or game than in a year under many other circumstances.

10] Control what goes into your child's mind.

“First of all, SET THE EXAMPLE by what you allow into your home and your mind. This applies to TV, videos, radio, cassettes, records, compact discs, papers, books, magazines, etc.

“Herbert Armstrong often said, to get air out of an empty glass, you have to put something else into it. It's the same with a child's mind. Don't just ban all negative things and leave it at that. As parents, YOU MUST PUT GOOD music, art, literature, decor, dress, grooming and life style in place of the bad, the ugly, the filthy, the scruffy, the violent, and the evil. Upgrade your own standards, so you can positively influence your children. Point your children to all the good quality examples around them, including other families and young people.

11] Teach your children good manners and the social graces of a prince or princess in Israel.

"'But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light: which in time past were not a people, but are now the people of God: which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy"
(1 Peter 2:9-10). As parents with the mind of Christ (1 Corinthians 2:16), and as ambassadors for Jesus Christ (2 Corinthians 5:20), UPGRADE YOUR STANDARDS and TEACH YOURSELF FIRST. Then you will be able to inculcate these things into the minds of your children.

“Teach your children to honor you both as parents
(Exodus 20:12); to rise up before the hoary head (Leviticus 19:32); to stand for adults; to open doors; to shake hands firmly and look people in the eye; to use 'please' and 'thank you' and people's names; to conduct themselves properly at the table; to speak correctly and clearly. Boys need to keep their hair properly cut (1 Corinthians 11:3-4, 7-9, 14, 16; Daniel 4:28-37; Ezekiel 44:4-5, 20; Malachi 2:7); keep their hands out of their pockets; their clothes neatly pressed; their shirt tucked into their pants, rather than hanging out like some unemployed dead-beat; their shoes cleaned and laces tied.

“Girls should be taught and required to dress modestly; to avoid every extreme of fashion; to avoid dressing beyond their age; to avoid clothes that are too tight, too short, or four sizes too large. They should be taught to take good care of their hair, preserving that natural, healthy appearance. Mothers should always set the example in dress and grooming; shun extreme hair styles, such as the masculine, overly short look
(1 Corinthians 11:5-6, 10, 15). Then there is that other popular extreme which is long, but looks like a wild bird's nest that has been teased out and fallen apart since the last breeding season!

12] Teach your children to believe and obey God.

"'By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God, and keep his commandments. For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: and his commandments are not grievous'
(1 John 5:2-3). John also wrote in 1 John 3:23: 'And this is his commandment, That we should believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as he gave us commandment.'

“How are we to do this? There are a few very simple steps which we can all follow and diligently apply:

“a) Set your children a godly example in your life as parents (or as a parent).
b) Fathers, lead your family in regular and interesting Bible studies and family prayer.
c) Help your children prove that God exists…
d) Help your children prove that the Bible is God's word…
e) Help your children prove which is God's one true Church…
f) Help your children prove who are God's true ministers…
g) Help your children prove who are Satan's false ministers…

“Young people, like the rest of us, have all kinds of WANTS and DESIRES, but teach them to GET THEIR PRIORITIES RIGHT early in life, and keep them right. As Christ said, 'But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you'
(Matthew 6:33).

The following is a list of questions compiled by Dr Dobson that will help parents develop five key concepts of christian character into their children, particularly during the impressionable years leading up to their seventh year. He writes:

“Listed below is a 'Checklist for Spiritual Training'—a set of targets at which to aim. Many of the items require maturity which children lack and we should not try to make adult Christians out of our immature youngsters. But we can gently urge them toward these goals—these targets—during the impressionable years of childhood. Essentially, the five scriptural concepts which follow should be consciously taught, providing the foundation on which all future doctrine and faith will rest. I encourage every Christian parent to evaluate his child's understanding of these five areas:

”CONCEPT 1: 'And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart' (Mark 12:30 KJV).

1. Is your child learning of the love of God through the love, tenderness and mercy of his parents?
2. Is he learning to talk about the Lord, and to include Him in his thoughts and plans?
3. Is he learning to turn to Jesus for help whenever he is frightened or anxious or lonely?
4. Is he learning to read the Bible?
5. Is he learning to pray?
6. Is he learning the meaning of faith and trust?
7. Is he learning the joy of the Christian way of life?
8. Is he learning the beauty of Jesus' birth and death?

”CONCEPT 2: 'Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself' (Mark 12:31 KJV).

1. Is he learning to understand and empathise with the feelings of others?
2. Is he learning not to be selfish and demanding?
3. Is he learning to share?
4. Is he learning not to gossip and criticise others?
5. Is he learning to accept himself?

”CONCEPT 3: 'Teach me to do thy will: for thou art my God' (Psalm 143:10 KJV).

1. Is he learning to obey his parents as preparation for later obedience to God? (most important)
2. Is he learning to behave properly in church—God's house?
3. Is he learning a healthy appreciation for both aspects of God's nature: love and justice?
4. Is he learning that there are many forms of benevolent authority outside himself to which he must submit?
5. Is he learning the meaning of sin and its inevitable consequences?

”CONCEPT 4: 'Fear God and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man' (Ecclesiastes 12:13 KJV).

1. Is he learning to be truthful and honest.
2. Is he learning to keep the Sabbath day holy.
3. Is he learning the relative insignificance of materialism.
4. Is he learning the meaning of the Christian family, and the faithfulness to it which God intends?
5. Is he learning to follow the dictates of his own conscience?

”CONCEPT 5: 'But the fruit of the Spirit is...self-control' (Galatians 5:22-23 RSV).

1. Is he learning to give a portion of his allowance (and other money) to God?
2. Is he learning to control his impulses.
3. Is he learning to work and carry responsibility?
4. Is he learning the vast difference between self-worth and egotistical pride?
5. Is he learning to bow in reverence before the God of the universe?…

“I believe the most valuable contribution a parent can make to his child is to instill in him a genuine faith in God. What greater ego satisfaction could there be than knowing that the Creator of the universe is acquainted with me personally? That He values me more than the possessions of the entire world; that He understands my fears and my anxieties; that He reaches out to me in immeasurable love when no one else cares; that His only Son Jesus, actually gave His life for me; that He can turn my liabilities into assets and my emptiness into fullness; that a better life follows this one, where the present handicaps and inadequacies will all be eliminated—where earthly pain and suffering will be no more than a dim memory!

“What a beautiful philosophy with which to 'clothe' your tender child. What a fantastic message of hope and encouragement for the broken teenager who has been crushed by life's circumstances. This is self-esteem at its richest, not dependent on the whims of birth or social judgment, or the cult of the superchild, but on divine decree (Dr Dobson Answers Your Questions, p.170)

The teenage years are a vital stage in the childrearing process. It's that period in a child's life when they go from being dependent to independent adults. Carl McNair in his article “Raising Kids for Independence” makes these comments about the process of developing independence in children and the process of letting them go as they mature into adults:

“During adolescence, ages 12-20, young people experience the urge to spread their wings and test the moral concepts of their parents. This is normal youthful behavior. This period requires parents to constantly train children in the process of thinking, reasoning and choosing good over evil. The ability of making right choices is a learned skill. Children who do not adequately learn decision-making have parents who totally control every decision they would otherwise work out…

“Parents often shudder at the prospect of their children making a mistake. Though they seem more attentive to their children, the real reason for their attention is that they are inwardly focused—overly concerned about their children's behavior as a reflection on themselves. Of course, children's behavior often does reflect on the parents. However, parents need to keep in mind that children will make mistakes because they are children.

”Dire consequences can result from such overbearing parenting in adolescent years. The most likely fruit to be borne is anger and resentment—perhaps leading to rebellion. Though there may be an initial feeling of security from totally controlling parents, this will dissipate and turn to bitterness as young people see their friends extended more and more latitude and freedom from their parents.

”The Bible is not silent in this matter. God says, 'Fathers, provoke not your children to wrath: but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord' (Ephesians 6:4 KJV). You 'nurture' a thing by caring for it, feeding it, working with it. Also notice: 'Fathers, do not provoke your children, lest they become discouraged' (Colossians 3:21). The problem is that we as parents, without realizing what we are doing, cause our children to become angry and upset. We provoke them to wrath or squash their spirits, not understanding that we need to nurture and work with them, giving them some latitude or opportunity to make some decisions and some mistakes, even burning their fingers a little.

”The consequence of unbridled authoritarianism is that youths don't develop the skill of making decisions. This will wreak havoc on the maturing process. Sadly, stunted intellectual, emotional and social growth is all too often the result. Young adults in this predicament still rely on their parents for everything they need to know. They can't think for themselves, or are afraid to step out and oftentimes don't know how to properly interact with others…        

”While we must gradually release our control upon our children, we must not release too much too soon. This is inviting disaster. There must be limits and there must be rules—as long as a young person lives under his parents' roof. These must be reinforced by discipline—mental, moral and physical training to teach an appropriate lesson—throughout adolescence. It is during this period that young people will test the moral concepts their parents have taught them to see if they wish to adopt them as their own.

”During adolescence, peer pressure becomes more important than parental acceptance. And it is for this reason that parents must exercise some control over who their kids hang out with—until their kids prove, over time, that they know how to choose the right friends. Even then, parents should remain aware of who their kids are spending time with, sometimes telling the child to avoid a bad crowd or individual.

”Notice, also, what family psychologist Dr. Kevin Leman said in…Bringing Up Kids Without Tearing Them Down: 'Two major issues bring parents and their children to my counseling office: authoritarianism and permissiveness. Authoritarians tell the child, 'My way or the highway.' Permissive parents say, 'Have it your way, Honey. Can I drive you anywhere?'

”'Both approaches leave children feeling unloved, insecure, not belonging, unapproved of and unrecognized—and operating in an independent, irresponsible way. Both approaches erode children's self-image or sense of self-worth. When used to extremes, both approaches lead straight to a seriously dysfunctional family.

”'Within the firm-but-fair approach, however, is a great deal of flexibility—and freedom to fail...When children feel they can never fail, they're hampered and become afraid to try, risk, create, grow and learn. When parents are understanding, they can turn a failure into a good learning situation' ["What Makes a Functional Family?" p. 12-13].

“How do you 'raise kids' for independence? Remember to incrementally release control over your children's lives to enable them to learn how to make right choices. By this means, you will help your children develop self-discipline in obeying the moral principles you have taught them from the Holy Bible and traditional family culture” (World Ahead, May 1995, p.21-23).

Even with the best parenting some children may still reject their parents ways, particularly if there is very strong peer pressure or if the child has a single parent [though a few of the good kings and prophets had bad fathers but good mothers]. Children are free moral agents and may still stray morally with the best of guidance but these cases will be very rare if both parents are diligent in following these keys to good childrearing. When your child is no longer a child; when he reaches maturity and enjoys a life of happiness, balance, wisdom and sound judgment, without the cares and kickbacks of disobedience, then you can say that your child training has been a success.

12] What is christian maturity?

 

To finish off this lesson let’s put it all together and look at how to be balanced and the principles of being a mature christian. What is christian maturity? Charles Swindoll in his book “Three Steps Forward, Two Steps Back” answers this question the following way:

 

“What is a sign of maturity? Practicing what you hear [Romans 2:13, James. 1:21-27]. Through practice you become mature [Hebrews 5:12-14]. YOU SEE, IT IS ONE THING TO GROW OLD IN THE LORD, BUT IT IS ANOTHER THING TO GROW UP IN THE LORD!

 

“There are many people cruising from church to church, from Bible conference to Bible conference, filling notebook after notebook, wearing out Bible after Bible, who are still some of the crankiest, fussiest, most irresponsible people you meet. Why? Because they do not practice the things they hear.

“This is the whole thrust of the Book of James. I call James the New Testament's ‘man from Missouri.’ He wants you to put to the test what you claim to believe—by doing it! A mature person is one who is involved in practicing on a regular, consistent basis what he hears and what he takes in. Just being exposed to Bible instruction won't solve problems” (p.21).

 

Another aspect of christian maturity is being balanced and not going to extremes. In Joshua 1:7 Israel's leader Joshua was encouraged to walk in God's ways and to "turn neither to the right nor to the left"(KJV). The Bible emphasises the need to guide our lives between the left predispositions and the predispositions on our right. In other words, don't go to extremes!

 

Steiner offers the following appendix in his book "The God Who is There" to illustrate that often the true godly traits fall in the centre of two not-so-godly traits.

 

LEFT MIDDLE RIGHT
disorderliness orderliness pedantry
cowardice bravery recklessness
apathy concern over-sensitivity
indifference compassion effusiveness
wastefulness thrift miserliness
vacillation equanimity rigidity
sloth controlled activity over-activity
closing of one's eyes needed confrontation hurtful criticism

God is neither right-winged nor left-winged politically. Some people are so conservative that they will never try new ideas or change things while others are so liberal that they will forsake tried and tested truth and patterns of living which God has ordained. God is neither. He has the perfect balance and is straight down the line as we would say about those who stick to tried and tested truths of living and doctrine.

 

Charles Swindoll in his book “Active Spirituality” points out these ways that we need to be balanced in:

 

“We need a balance between work and play (too much of either is unhealthy and distasteful).

We need a balance between time alone and time with others (too much of either takes a toll on us).

We need a balance between independence and dependence (either one, all alone, leads to problems).

We need a balance:

between kindness and firmness,

between waiting and praying,

between resisting and co-operating,

between saving and spending,

between taking in and giving out,

between wanting too much and expecting too little,

between warm acceptance and keen discernment,

between grace and truth” (p.140).

 

Character is best seen when tough choices are made by people (Luke 14:26, Philippians 2:1‑4). You don’t really know someone deeply until they have to make those tough choices.

 

Character and christian maturity is seen when someone is selfless enough to defer to the will and good of others when it conflicts with what they would prefer to do. This is how you can get a good idea of just how mature someone is, whether they are a friend or a potential mate.

 

God's way of life is all about relationships and the way that we treat and value our friendships and the way that we respond when people bring things to our attention that need improvement are a reflection of our character.

 

We can ask the question, “How responsive am I when someone criticizes me?” Do we defend ourselves and minimize our problems when we shouldn’t? Do we really try to change and apply any legitimate criticism, regardless of the attitude of the person who brings it to our attention? Do we ignore someone who wants to bring something to our attention and sweep issues under the carpet? Our ability to handle correction when it comes to us in all shapes and forms, both harsh and gentle, is a reflection of our character and maturity.

 

The following are a list of questions that you can use to gauge how deep your own christian maturity is or that of other people such as someone you might be romantically interested in :-

 

Is our love merely limited to our own small circle of friends?

Is it limited to giving only when it is convenient to us?

Do you ONLY take an interest in a girl if you are a guy (or vice versa) if you like them romantically?

How much do you talk about spiritual things?

Do we give in order to get back favours, friendship or popularity?

Do you put others needs first or do you have to have your own way?

Do you avoid or neglect responsibility toward others?

Do you get upset when you're not the centre of attention? 

Do you demand or expect too much from other people?

Do you refuse to admit error when wrong?

Do you have a strong interest in God’s work through the church?

Are you sensitive to do the right thing by God or do you excuse “little” sins?

 

Christianity is a way of the heart. It is something that is meant to operate within our deepest inner feelings  and thoughts. If we read the Bible from Genesis to Revelation - we can see that God has always been primarily interested in the heart. All the things that came along whether it be sacrifices, rituals, punishments - all revolved around the matter of man's heart.


Listen to the words God spoke at Mt Sinai. We can hear the longing in the words He spoke. In Deuteronomy He says: "Oh, that they had such a heart in them...that it might be well with them and with their children forever” (Deuteronomy 5:29). It's never changed! God has been searching the hearts of men (Proverbs 20:27) since He first created Adam.


- From Noah’s day where He found their heart evil continually (Genesis 6:5).

- To David: a man after God's own heart (1 Samuel 13:14).

- To Solomon whose many wives turned his heart away (1 Kings 11:4).

 

Remember the Pharisee that asked Christ: "What is the first commandment of the law?" Christ answered and said: "to love God with all your heart and all your soul” (Matthew 22:36).


The Pharisees were keeping the technical rules - even more than what was required - but their heart was WAY OFF BEAM. It is possible to keep all the rules and be totally wasting your time! And yet this same issue of a way of rules versus a way of the heart is where so many Christian people go astray. They correctly see that Christianity is a way of the heart so they toss out the rules! They say that God's commandments and laws and holy days are done away. They lose perspective. It IS all a matter of the heart! But without God's laws how can we ever test our heart to see if it is on track?


Christ said He came not to destroy the law but to magnify it. And how did he magnify it? He put it back into the heart where it belonged!


- No longer don’t just not murder but don’t hate in your heart (Matthew 5:21-22).

- No longer don’t just not commit adultery but don’t lust in your heart (Matthew 5:27-28).


It all seems to revolve around the matter of the heart. It doesn't matter if your 5 years old, whether your baptized or not - God is intently interested in what goes on inside your heart more than anything else. David and Samuel were chosen in their youth - before they received the Holy Spirit - because of their hearts.

 

What is it that you really WANT to do? Why do you do the things that you do? It’s good to reflect on that from time to time? What really motivates you to do the things that you do? What are your motives as opposed to your attitude? You may have good intentions but your actions will show what really motivates you – whether you truly at the deep emotional level want to live selfishly and do your own thing or whether you truly want to obey God (Matthew 15:18-19).


It’s the heart that is the key. God gave us these laws - not to test us or try us - but so that we can live a happy life. They are a guide to our heart. It's not a burdensome set of rules (1 John 5:3). God knows our heart - but He wants us to also know its true status.

 

If you want a happy and fulfilling life you will keep your heart right with diligence (Proverbs 4:23). You will save a lot of heartache later. Use God's laws as the measure of testing your heart. Don't use your peers or other worldly standards - it doesn't work. Give attention to what goes on inside your heart because if you don't keep it properly it eventually will find some expression in your life.


In the Sermon on the Mount we read the purpose of why God gave His laws and statutes to mankind, “Therefore you shall be [become] perfect, just as your Father in heaven is perfect” (Matthew 5:48). God is in the process of transforming us lowly human beings into spirit-born children of God to inherit all power and the whole universe.

 

We need to develop God’s holy righteous character and learn to get along with each other before He changes us at the resurrection to come. God’s laws teach us the principles of how to get along with each other and really enjoy this life as well as helping to our character so at the resurrection “the spirits of just men [will be] made perfect” (Hebrews 12:23).

 

We should be so very thankful that God has given us such wisdom and knowledge of how to have a happy and peaceful life through the laws and statutes that He has given to us in His instruction manual that tell us what makes life really work!

 

 

Summary

 

1] What is God’s way of life?

 

·         In God’s instruction manual, the Bible, He reveals two basic ways of life - two divergent philo s. They travel in opposite directions. They are very simply: the way of GIVE and the way of GET. God’s way is the way of LOVE, of outgoing concern, of giving (Matthew 22:36-40, 1 John 4:8)!

·         The way of life of the early Christians was called the Way because they lived the way Christ lived (Acts 19:9, 23, 22:4, 24:14). Paul also referred to their way of life as ‘the way of the Lord’ and ‘the way of God’ (Acts 18:25-26).

 

2] What are the Ten Commandments?

 

·         The Ten Commandments are found in Exodus 20 and Deuteronomy 5 and are broad, specific actions that cover the basics of how to live a godly life. If you think of the Bible as a guidebook for human behaviour, the Ten Commandments serve as the main headings in its table of contents. By themselves, the commandments do not tell the whole story, but they clearly summarize it (Romans 13:9).

·         The first four define how to relate to God and how to show proper love and respect for our Creator (Matthew 22:36-37). They are:

 

1) You shall have no other gods before me.

2) You shall not make for yourself a carved image…you shall not bow down to them nor serve them.

3) You shall not take the name of the lord your God in vain.

4) Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy.

 

·         The last six give the basics of how to have right relationships with each other and to show love for our fellow man (Romans 13:9). They are:

 

5) Honour your father and your mother.

6) You shall not murder.

7) You shall not commit adultery.

8) You shall not steal.

9) You shall not bear false witness against your neighbour.

10) You shall not covet…anything that is your neighbour’s.

 

·         In John 13:34 Jesus said, “A new commandment I give to you, that you love one another; as I have loved you, that you also love one another”. What was new about this commandment was His own example of love. When you think about the example of Jesus Christ in how He loved others, He really has raised the bar quite considerably by asking us to love others as He did. The incredible way in which He raised the standard by His example is what is so incredible and “new” about this command to love others.

 

3] What are the Statutes and Judgments?

 

·         After God gave Israel the Ten Commandments He gave them secondary laws which gave them further details on how to live in a godly way. God’s laws give us an understanding of the mind of God and the statutes and judgments that He gave to Israel show us the mind of God in action as it applies to many specific situations.

·         Statutes are secondary laws that made by lawmakers. Judgments are judicial decisions based upon the principles of already existing laws to come up with a decision as to how best to apply those principles where there is no specific law to cover what is being judged upon. To determine whether a law in the Old Testament is a statute or a judgment we need to understand why the particular law was made and then we need to ask whether that law can be applied for all cultures for all times. If it can be, it’s a statute (Leviticus 11, 23:31), otherwise it’s a judgment (Deuteronomy 22:8, Jeremiah 7:22).

·         God’s laws on government are designed to protect the people from having unfit men gain positions of power and limit the burden put on the people by those in authority. They are also designed to help leaders best serve the people. Some government statutes and judgments include the qualities to look for in appointing leaders and judges (Exodus 18:21), kings having to write a copy of the Law (Deuteronomy 17:18-19) and limits on the power of any future king that the people of Israel might ask for (Deuteronomy 17:14-17).

·         There are three tithes spoken of the Bible. The first tithe or tenth of our income is to go to God to support the work of the church (Leviticus 27:30, Malachi 3:8-10, Matthew 23:23, Hebrews 7). The second tithe or tenth of our income is for us to save and spend on ourselves and others during God’s Holy Days such as the Feast of Tabernacles (Deuteronomy 14:22-27).

·         The third tithe was a part of ancient Israel’s welfare system and was taken up in the third and sixth years of each seven year cycle to provide for the poor (Deuteronomy 14:28-29) with preference given to those who could not glean the fields. The third tithe backed up the primary means of providing for the poor, which was gleaning what crops and fruit were left behind by those who harvested the land (Leviticus 19:9-10).

·         We spend enormous sums maintaining prisons, but under the Israel laws the following methods were used in punishment:


1) The death penalty for capital offences such as murder (Genesis 9:5-6, Exodus 21:12-14), kidnapping (Exodus 21:16), adultery (Leviticus 20:10-21], homosexuality and bestiality (Leviticus 20:13-16), blaspheming God (Leviticus 24:11-16, 23), desecration of the Sabbath (Exodus 35:2) and idolatry (Exodus 22:20).

2) Whipping from one to forty stripes for minor offences (Deuteronomy 25:1-3).

3) In case of stealing and destruction of another man’s property, restitution: to which must be added from one hundred to four hundred per cent as punishment (Exodus 22:1-4).

4) Those who were financially unable to make restitution or pay the fine, were compelled to contribute their work and labour until the debt had been fully paid (Exodus 22:1-3).

5) Confinement in a city of refuge for accidental killing (Numbers 35:22-28).

 

·         The purpose of the religious laws God gave to Israel were to help them stay close to God and maintain a high standard of morality and love and concern for each other which would result in peace and co-operation in Israel as well as many other blessings.

·         The Sabbath and the Holy Days, were the fundamental religious laws God gave (Leviticus 23) along with rules of cleanness and uncleanness and other rules of purity (Numbers 19:11-22). The sacrifices were given (Leviticus 1-6) for the purpose of impressing on a carnal, physical people the need of a far greater sacrifice to come in the person of Jesus Christ, the son of God (Hebrews 10:1-10) and to impress on them the need to show thankfulness to God for all the wonderful things that God has done for His people.

·         There were five different types of offerings – the burnt offering (Leviticus 1), the grain offering (Leviticus 2), the peace offering (Leviticus 3), the sin offering (Leviticus 4) and the trespass offering (Leviticus 5-6:7).

·         God’s laws on family life are designed to keep families strong and safe from the threats of infidelity, fornication, immorality of other kinds and financial hardship. Some of those family laws included honouring our parents (Exodus 20:12), honouring the elderly (Leviticus 19:32), diligently teaching children the truth and ways of God (Deuteronomy 6:6-9, Ephesians 6:4), commands against actions such as fornication (Exodus 22:16-17), marrying outside of Israel (Deuteronomy 7:3) (and today the church 1 Corinthians 7:39, 2 Corinthians 6:14), homosexuality (Leviticus 20:13, Romans 1:26-27) and incest (Leviticus 18), exemption from military and other civil duties for newlyweds (Deuteronomy 24:5).

·         God’s laws on property and economics are designed to ensure the protection of the property and inheritance of men from theft, damage and devaluation. Some of them include having just weights and scales and a just medium of exchange (Deuteronomy 25:15) forbidding of interest to fellow Israelites except for commercial loans (Exodus 22:25), the clearing of debts at the end of each seven year cycle (Deuteronomy 15:1-6), the Jubilee law (Leviticus 25:8-17), the land sabbath (Leviticus 25:1-7), and laws concerning the borrowing of items (Exodus 22:14-15).

·         God’s health laws include the forbidding of eating a range of animals that were designed for scavenging and other purposes than food such as seafood and pigs (Leviticus 11, Deuteronomy 14), banning of drinking of blood (Leviticus 17:10-14, 19:26) and eating animal fat (Leviticus 7:23-25). Animals that die naturally are not to be eaten (Deuteronomy 14:21) and the kidneys and the liver are also forbidden (Exodus 29:13, 22). God commanded the Israelites to physically circumcise their male babies on the eighth day (Leviticus 12:3) and to bury their  sewerage (Deuteronomy 23:13-14).

 

4] What can we learn from the Sermon on the Mount?

 

·         While the Ten Commandments and the other laws and statutes focus mainly on the letter of the law, the Sermon on the Mount covers the spirit and intent behind the laws God gave to Israel when they came out of Egypt. In this sermon Jesus Christ laid out the very essence of Christianity (Matthew 5-7).

·         At the beginning of His famous Sermon on the Mount He explained seven distinct character traits that produce true joy that persists, even in the midst of persecution, outward pressure and turmoil. These traits are often called the beatitudes or beautiful attitudes (Matthew 5:3-9). They are to be poor in spirit or humble, mourn for those who hurt in this world, be meek and teachable, be merciful, be pure in heart free from hypocrisy and be peaceable. 

·         He then used two analogies comparing us to salt and to light to show that we are to be good examples of living God’s way of life in this spiritually darkened world (Matthew 5:13-16).

·         Christ said that he did not come to destroy the law but to fulfill. Fulfill, in this case, means to live by it or to bring it to the full (Matthew 5:17-19). Not only did He teach that we should keep the letter of the law but that we should also live by the spirit or intent of the law. He used two examples to show how He magnified the law. He said don’t just not murder but don’t even hate someone in your heart (Matthew 5:21-22). We are not to just not commit adultery but not to lust for someone else’s wife in our heart also (Matthew 5:27-28).

·         In Matthew 5:23-26 Christ explained that we should be quick to resolve conflicts with people we know we have offended. For us to have a right relationship with God we need to have right relationships with others also (1 John 2:9).

·         Christ tells us that we are to love even our enemies and said that if a man in anger abuse or hurts you, “turn to him the other cheek’’ (Matthew 5:38-42), that is, instead of avenging that injury, prepare for another, and bear it patiently. We may avoid evil, and may resist it, so far as is necessary to our own security but we must not render evil for evil, must not bear a grudge, nor avenge ourselves personally. We are to use the proper civil and law authorities to obtain vengeance and not take matters into our own hands (Romans 12:17 - 13:5).

·         We are not to do good works to be seen of men or to draw attention to ourselves so others will praise us. We are to do good because we believe in helping others (Matthew 6:1).

·         In the model prayer Christ gave (Matthew 6:9-13) He told us to begin our prayers by praising our Father in heaven. We are to pray for God’s kingdom to come and that He will give us our daily needs which implies we should pray on a daily basis. We should care for and pray for other people’s needs as well. We are also to daily seek forgiveness for our regular sins and those of others and we are to pray for spiritual strength for ourselves and others to handle the trials that life throws at us at times.

·         Christ tells us to focus on laying up treasures in heaven (building God’s character) rather than treasures on earth (Matthew 6:19-21). He also tells us that you can’t serve two masters at the same time such as God and money (Matthew 6:24).

·         Many people have to endure the weekly struggle of making just enough money to make ends meet. This can be a cause of great worry and anxiety for people. God tells us not to worry and that we have His promise (Matthew 6:25-33) that He will always provide for our needs (not always our wants though) if we seek Him and His righteousness FIRST ahead of everything else. Do we give Him first place with our time and obedience?

·         In Matthew 7:1-5 Jesus tells us not to be judgmental and condemning in dealing with people. We aren't to have a negative, critical, "holier-than-thou" attitude towards others, especially when we have problems the same or greater than they have.

·         We must come to see that God is very real and really does answer prayer. Christ told His disciples to ask, seek and knock (Matthew 7:7) and that God would be there to provide. He then went on to explain the golden rule we should live by do to others what you would have them do to you (Matthew 7:12).

·         In the conclusion to His Sermon on the Mount, Christ drew a series of contrasts by describing two paths, two trees and two houses that teach us that we must learn to make right choices while rejecting wrong ones (Matthew 7:15-27).

 

5] What are the seven deadly sins?

 

·         Pride, envy, anger, greed, sloth, lust and gluttony. This list, known as the seven deadly sins, has been categorized together since the Middle Ages as a means of helping people examine their behaviour before God.

·         There is nothing wrong with having a high opinion of ourselves, our achievements or our beliefs [the right kind of pride] as long as they are realistic and not excessive [the wrong kind of pride] (Romans 12:3, 1 John 2:16).

·         There are a number of different kinds of pride. The pride of other-control is the inability to tolerate a situation unless in charge of it. The pride of vanity says: “I can't stand it if I am not noticed,” and, “I can't stand it if, when I am noticed, somebody doesn't think well of me.” Presumptuous pride says, “I can do anything. In fact, I can do anything better than you can.” The pride of self-sufficiency is a pride that refuses to reach out for help, especially from God. Those who have the pride of superiority feel that they are better or more important than others and they look down at or despise others (Luke 18:9).

·         Envy has nothing to do with what we already have. The envious person is worried about what somebody else has and is very similar to covetousness. The envious person cannot tolerate somebody's having something he or she wants and cannot have (Proverbs 14:30). It can easily be diagnosed: If you feel miserable when you see the success of somebody else, you have it or if you feel satisfaction from another's misfortune, you have it. To stop coveting and being envious, we need to practice being content with what we have (1 Timothy 6:6-10).

·         Anger is an emotional reaction of hostility that brings personal displeasure, either to ourselves or to someone else. Anger does not have to lead to sin (Ephesians 4:26). Christians are right to be upset about sin and injustice and should take a stand against them. Often though, our anger comes from jealousy and from things simply not going our way. The wrong kind of anger is very closely connected to selfishness - a desire to always have things go your way and a lack of tolerance when for we are “wronged”. We need a graciousness to accept things when circumstances go against us.

·         The fourth deadly sin is that of greed. Greed refuses to be denied anything it wants to possess (1 Timothy 6:6-10). Greed is where we want too much, where we want to have more at the expense of others, where we want more than we can reasonably afford and where we are obsessed with possessions much more than character growth and building good relationships with people.

·         Deadly sin number five is that of sloth, which is an old English word for laziness. Laziness is that trait of avoiding or being disinclined to work (Proverbs 6:6, 21:5).. There's a difference between leisure and laziness. Relaxation and recreation provide a necessary and much needed balance to our lives; but when it is time to work, christians should jump right in.

·         The sixth deadly sin is, arguably, the hardest of all to overcome. We know it as lust. Sexual lust is a covetous dersire to have sex with someone who we are not married to. It hurts God because it shows that we prefer following our own desires instead of the leading of the Holy Spirit. It hurts others because it violates the commitment so necessary to a relationship and it deeply affects our personality, which responds in anguish when we harm ourself physically and spiritually.

·         We are to take Paul’s words to “flee fornication” (1 Corinthians 6:18) seriously and do as Job did by making “a covenant with [our] eyes not to look lustfully at a girl” (Job 31:1). Commit yourself that you will not look lustfully and that you will focus on Christ and His way anytime you are sexually stimulated.

·         We should honour God by keeping ourselves in reasonable shape physically, keeping ourselves healthy and not abuse it through such practices as overeating or gluttony, drunkenness, smoking and substance abuse. By doing those practices we break the principle of glorifying God in our bodies (1 Corinthians 3:16-17, 6:20).

·         The key to winning the battle over sin is simple: We must feed our spiritual nature (2 Corinthians 4:16, Romans 12:1-2) through things such as prayer (Romans 12:12), Bible study (Matthew 4:4), meditation (Psalm 119:97-99), fasting (Isaiah 58), listening to sermons and Bible studies (Romans 10:14), fellowshipping with God’s people (Hebrews 10:24-25) and using God’s Holy Spirit (Ephesians 3:16-20, Romans 8:1-4). We also must starve our sinful side by bringing every thought into captivity (2 Corinthians 10:5) and fleeing temptation (1 Corinthians 6:18).

·         Sin depends upon and grows out of the believing of certain lies. The first is "X" is good for me. Sin results from the misbelief that something contrary to the Word of God is good for you (James 1:14-15). The second common untruth is, “I can't help myself”. This sin says, “I've got to do it. I am helpless to stop myself. The temptation is bigger than I am,” which God says is false in 1 Corinthians 10:13.

·         We cannot want to sin even though we might strive to resist it. We cannot want to sin and hunger and thirst for God’s righteousness (Matthew 5:6) at the same time. We either have one attitude or we have the other.  We cannot have both of them. 

 

6] What are the fruits of the spirit?

 

·         The Apostle Paul in the book of Galatians wrote that fruit of God’s Spirit “is love, joy, peace, longsuffering (patience), gentleness (kindness), goodness, faith, meekness (humility), temperance (self-control): against such there is no law” (Galatians 5:22-23). These attitudes or fruits as Paul calls them are part and parcel of what God’s nature is.

·         Herbert W. Armstrong used to define our English word “love” as AN UNSELFISH, OUTGOING CONCERN FOR OTHERS (1 Corinthians 13:4‑7). Love is unselfish. It must have unselfish motives. Love doesn’t give in order to get back. It gives purely out of concern to serve the other person. Love is outgoing. It must manifest itself in a pattern of good works and not just be good intentions (Proverbs 27:5, 1 Timothy 6:18). Love is also being concerned. Are our minds focused just on our daily pursuits and having fun or do we think a lot about others and their needs?

·         If we have true outgoing love we’ll extend ourself beyond our own personal comfort zone and give to those we wouldn’t naturally associate with, along with those who are closest to us (Luke 6:32).

·         Joy and happiness are similar but not the same. Joy is a calmness and thankfulness that God is in control whether your circumstances are good or bad while happiness is feeling good and excited about the way your life is (James 1:2, 1 Peter 4:12-13). Happiness comes from the word happenings which are sometimes good and sometimes bad.

·         Peace is calmness and an absence of conflict which can be manifest conflict or inner conflict. Not only do we need to learn how to prevent conflict but we also need to learn how to resolve conflict (Matthew 5:9). Humility precedes peace. Pride, the opposite of humility, breeds contention (Proverbs 13:10).

·         When we have offended someone else we need the humility to admit the mistake, apologize and make sure not to repeat it (Matthew 5:23‑24).

·         When another person has wronged us we need to approach them privately about the problem and show them the problem with gentleness and love (Matthew 18:15‑17). We should sincerely forgive them when they do repent.

·         When two are arguing and have a conflict of interests over personal preferences that are not wrong of themselves we need to put others needs and desires above our own and be willing to defer to others (Genesis 13:7-9, Philippians 2:1‑4). We need to develop the flexible quality of being willing to yield or easy to be entreated (James 3:17). If we have that flexible approach to others, without necessarily yielding to everything when it may not be right to, we will find we can reduce the number of arguments we have with others.

·         Prevention is better than cure. Two things we can do to prevent arguments are a) Strive not to do things that hurt or annoy others and b) Try not to be oversensitive (Ephesians 4:1-3). Don't complain too much about other's problems and bad habits. Though there is a time to point them out courteously, learn to bear with them more (Colossians 3:13).

·         Patience is "the capacity, habit or fact of bearing pains or trials calmly or without complaint." Two things are involved: 1) being in an unpleasant situation, and 2) being calm about it. Some trials and persecutions we can do nothing about; we must simply remain under them, patiently, until the trials are over (James 1:2-4). As best we can, we should endure them cheerfully. Cheer is easier to endure than bitterness and self-pity.

·         Kindness is the desire, the inclination, the willingness to do good - even when that good is undeserved (Luke 6:31, Matthew 25:35-36). It is being merciful, mellow and easily approachable.

·         Goodness comes from the Greek word, agathosune, which means God's way of love in action expressed in acts of helping others.

·         The word faith in the New Testament comes from the same word as believe. And both words believe and faith come from the root verb meaning "to be persuaded'. Faith is being totally persuaded that God's promise of a better life in the future is true; of being totally persuaded that Christ was the Son of God and died for our sins; of being totally persuaded that He will come back again; and of being totally persuaded by God’s promises to bless and help us throughout the Bible (Hebrews 11:1).

·         Worry, the opposite of faith, is a sin. It is always a sin for two reasons. Worry is distrust in the truthfulness of God and worry is detrimental to the temple of God [our bodies]. When you worry we accuse God of falsehood!

·         A humble person is lacking in selfishness, pride, envy and vanity (Matthew 5:3). A humble person is one who doesn’t feel superior to others. That doesn’t mean he wallows in self-pity but instead he realizes how insignificant he is without God (John 5:30, Romans 7:18-24). A humble person is willing to admit his mistakes and learn from and be corrected by others, especially from God (Psalm 25:4-5, Isaiah 66:2).

·         A humble person is not snobby where they only spend time with those who are “good enough” for them (Romans 12:16). A humble person is willing to play second fiddle to and serve under others and doesn’t feel cheated when others get credit for things. He rejoices in others’ successes (Romans 12:15). A humble person doesn’t consider his needs as important as those of others but gives preference to them (Romans 12:10).

·         Self-control (or temperance) anchors God's love and your salvation. Self-control is active self-mastery. Self-control is the ability to temper our feelings and our drives and say no to them when expressing them might hurt ourselves and others and lead to sin (1 Corinthians 9:26-27, 10:23, 2 Corinthians 10:5).

 

7] What laws and advice does God have for young people?

 

·         The starting point for young people who want to be wise and enjoy a happy and prosperous life is when we acknowledge only God has the real answers and when we believe He exists and respect His laws. The second principle strikes a little closer to home. God, who offers you such an incredible future if you will follow Him, says you must learn to listen and obey your parents and do what they say unless what they say is directly contrary to God's law (Proverbs 1:6-7).  

·         We all have to make choices whether we like to or not. The decisions we make in our life will determine whether we will be a success or a failure in life, whether we will be richer or poorer, whether we will be happy or miserable. God's way of life is the way to true happiness and the right kind of fun that doesn't lead to youthful pitfalls and heartaches. God tells young people to diligently seek the knowledge and wisdom of God’s way of life from Him through reading His word, from their parents and from the church (Proverbs 2:1-12, 3:5-7).

·         Develop a personal friendship with God (Proverbs 3:5-7, 1 Peter 5:7). Do you ask Him as you would ask a friend for help with the little things in life as well as the big things you need help with? KEEP CLOSE TO GOD AND OPEN UP TO HIM ABOUT EVERYTHING AS YOU WOULD WITH YOUR BEST FRIEND!

·         In 2 Corinthians 13:5 we're asked to examine whether we are in the faith. Why do you come to church anyway? Fun and social activities should be part of it but it shouldn't be the most important thing. God has called us to be rulers and teachers (Revelation 5:10) when Christ comes back to straighten this world out. It really is a pearl of great price far more valuable than anything else we might have in this life (Matthew 13:45-46)!

·         Men are called on by God to be good leaders of their families and they need to be masculine in the right kind of way (1 Corinthians 11:3). There are two sides to true masculinity ‑ there are the physical and there are the spiritual characteristics. Men should be reasonable strong and fit and should be able to endure hardship, both physically and emotionally in order to comfort women through those kind of trials. Education and knowledge are vital tools for a masculine young man with real goals and purpose (Luke 2:46‑47). A truly masculine man gives his all to help, provide, encourage and support his family seeking God's help diligently in his life to truly lead others in a godly way.

·         A good understanding of what true femininity is can be found described in two passages of the Bible. The first one in Genesis 2:18 describes the goal of true femininity while the second one in Proverbs 31 describes an ideal example of a truly feminine woman. The goal of true femininity is to fulfill the purpose of why God created woman ‑ to be a helper to others and, in particular, to man. The word helper does not mean slave. It means a supporter and a encourager ‑ someone who'll lighten his load in life and is also a companion and a friend.

·         There is no set for what a truly feminine woman should be like just a common theme ‑ that she is a helper and a supporter to others as well as seeking her own fulfillment in a balanced way. A woman who is kind, who reaches out and cares for other people and makes them feel good about themselves, who’s generous and lives God’s way of life – that is REAL beauty (1 Peter 3:3‑4)!

·         Emotions and feelings are impulses from within us that move us toward action. Emotions are what drive us to do the things we do. When our emotions are controlled we do what is right and if they're not we do what we feel like. The Greeks put it well when they said that emotions must be ruled by reason and also, just as important, that reason must be warmed by emotion (Joel 2:12, Hosea 7:14).

·         All feelings come and go and have the same up and down nature like waves. Feelings of romance, happiness, sadness, excitement and boredom continually go back and forth in our lives. With that in mind there's no need to panic when negative feelings creep into our lives.

·         Dating is a form of giving ‑ giving someone of a good time. Everybody you know has an effect on your life because you learn things you like and things you don't like. With broad dating experience you grow as a person. If you've dated only a few persons or if you've gone out with only one guy or girl you haven't given yourself the best possible chance to know what you really want in a husband or wife.

·         It is GOD who joins together in marriage a husband and a wife. Therefore it ought to be - in your own interest - GOD who selects for you the husband or wife you are going to marry! And God will do this, if you ask Him, and then refrain from getting in a hurry and taking it into your own hands! This may require self-restraint and patience, yes, and also faith. But if you rely on God, He will not fail you. And if He selects your lifelong mate, you'll have the right one!

·         Marriage is not so much in finding the right person but being the right person that counts. If you want a queen you need to be a king and vice versa. Marriage can only be a give and take commitment ‑ you must be willing to give exactly what you want to receive. The golden rule here is ‑ whatever qualities you desire in a mate, develop first in yourself.

·         Good character is the most important thing to look for in a potential marriage partner. How much do they talk about and are interested in God’s truth and way of life? Does their calling mean the world to them?

·         Conversation is the lifeblood of relationships so develop the ability to have free-flowing conversation with each other. You have to be the best of friends if you hope to be married and free flowing conversation is essential to that. Along with those two qualities you certainly want to share a good number of common interests and find the other person attractive if you hope to marry a certain person. Don’t take on the important responsibility of marriage until you are ready emotionally, socially, spiritually and financially.   

·         Sex is like a fire. That same fire that warms a house can burn it down. A fire in the fireplace gives warmth and comfort. A fire outside the limits of the fireplace destroys. The proper place for sex to burn is in the fireplace of the marriage relationship where it brings warmth to the relationship. Outside of the marriage relationship sex destroys (1 Corinthians 6:15-20).

·         Girls in the church can easily flow along with the world’s provocative dress fashions. Guys in the church have enough of a battle keeping their minds pure with what the world throws at them so girls in the church need to be sensitive to this and dress modestly (1 Timothy 2:9).

·         Young people must not just make a commitment not to engage in sex before marriage, they also need to commit to not getting involved in those physical intimacies that are meant to lead into sex such as prolonged kissing, necking and petting with a girl or guy they might get involved with.

·         Some principles of good money management include tithing and being generous to others (Proverbs 11:24‑25), developing a savings habit (Proverbs 24:27), avoiding credit as much as possible (Prov. 22:7), being careful of impulse buying and having a good budget that you stick to and you’re putting aside for upcoming bills and not taking a  a reactionary approach to your expenses.

·         Peer pressure is that persuasive force that causes a teenager to go with his or her friends ‑ to do what they want to do ‑  to have the same attitudes they have ‑ to behave the way they behave ‑ to go where they want to go ‑ to dress the way they want to dress ‑ listen to the same tunes they listen to and to have the same likes and dislikes they have. God singles it out as the main problem or the single greatest pressure that a teenager or a young person is up against in living a good life (Proverbs 1:10-15).

·         You don't have to experiment with sin to find out that sin brings penalties! You don't have to experiment with drugs to know the terrible results of drug addiction. You don't have to experiment with pre‑marital sex to know the miseries of unwanted pregnancies, the horrors of sexually transmissible diseases, the anguish of the mental problems that stem from the feelings of guilt you go through afterwards. God simply says look around you (Proverbs 1:20). Observe the results and the tragic lives of those who didn't know the difference between right and wrong, who didn't have the wisdom to make the right decisions when they were young and who didn't have the courage to say no.

·         There are often more subtle forms of wrong behaviour where we can be influenced by friends IN the church to do the wrong thing (3 John 11). Such things can be bad language, dirty jokes, seeing movies that are too filled with sex or violence or wrong values, listening to music that have immoral lyrics and going along with the wrong kind of trends and fashions of worldly young people.

 

8] How do I know if or when I should be baptized?

 

·         Being called by God is something completely different from being chosen (Revelation 17:14).  The calling is a general invitation to all our young people in the church from God where God gives them a partial understanding of His truth. It’s a partial opening up of their minds with an invitation to become a converted member. It’s then up to those who are called to respond to that calling at their own pace and if they respond enough then God chooses them and gives them a much fuller understanding of His truth (Matthew 20:16). 

·         How can you tell whether you are merely accepting the doctrines of the church and God’s way of life because your parents believe them or because you believe in them? Well, ask yourself a simple question, “Is what you believe a conviction or is it merely a preference?” A conviction is a belief or a standard of behaviour that you will hold to no matter what (Luke 14:26-33). A preference is merely something you prefer to do that you might change under different circumstances.

 

·         If God’s way of life and the teachings of the truth are something that you are committed to, no matter what, then you do have the repentance required for baptism no matter how you feel. Of course, like with romance and marriage, we can fool ourselves into thinking we’re ready so it is good to get counsel from the ministry to help make sure of your commitment level.

 

9] What does God say about building friendships?

 

·         True friendship, on the other hand, is a relationship where there is mutual giving and receiving and the giving is done purely for the good of the friend ‑ NOT to gain something in return. The secret to happiness is best summed up in the old saying ‑ to love and to be loved.

·         Those who are deeply loved believe that people are the basic source of happiness. Deep friendship requires cultivation over the years - evenings before the fire, long walks together, etc. and lots of time for talk. Significant relationships come to those who assign them enough importance to them to cultivate them. Give your relationships the high priority that they deserve.

·         The twelve disciples of Jesus who later went on to become apostles were close friends of Jesus (John 15:15). Amongst those friends Jesus was particularly close to Peter, James and John who saw His transfiguration (Matthew 17:1-2). Of those three, John was probably Jesus’ best friend. He was called the disciple Jesus loved (John 13:23) and was asked by Him to take care of His mother after His death (John 19:26-27). Jesus also had a special bond of friendship with Moses (Exodus 33:11) and Abraham who was called the friend of God (James 2:23).

·         God emphasizes the importance of building and maintaining our friendships in Proverbs 27:10 where He encourages us to maintain our friendships and not neglect them. If you want to have friends then you must make the effort to show yourself friendly and reach out to others (Proverbs 18:24, KJV). Good friends stimulate us (Proverbs 27:17) and help and encourage us when we are feeling down and give us needed support through life (Ecclesiastes 4:9-10).

 

10] What are the keys to a happy marriage?


·   Why did God ordain the human relationship of marriage? Animals reproduce but animals do not marry. Animals are born with instinct. They need little or no teaching but with humans all this is different. The newborn human does not get up and walk immediately to its food. The tiny baby is helpless. It has mind-but at birth there is NO KNOWLEDGE as yet in its mind. It must be taught. It needs parents to teach it! It is far more dependent than other creatures yet its potential is infinitely higher! God is seeking godly offspring (Malachi 2:14-15). For this higher purpose, parental guidance and FAMILY LIFE are NECESSARY. The FAMILY relationship demands the HUSBAND-AND-WIFE relationship and that demands MARRIAGE and faithfulness to that matrimonial bond.
·   Ten keys to a happy marriage include:

1) Be committed to one another (Matthew 19:4-6, Genesis 2:24, Proverbs 18:22).
2) Have good, open communication with your spouse (Proverbs 15:23, John 15:15, Ephesians 4:15).
3) Give plenty of quality time to our spouse (Genesis 2:18, Ecclesiastes 4:9-10).
4) Give generously to your spouse (Acts 20:35, Ephesians 5:25-30, 1 Corinthians 13:4-7).
5) Be forgiving (Matthew 6:14-15, 18:21-22).
6) Develop romance and fun in your marriage (Genesis 29:20, Ecclesiastes 9:9, Song of Solomon 1-7, 1 Corinthians 7:3-5).
7) Live by godly financial principles (Proverbs 11:24-25, 22:7, Luke 12:13-15).
8) Understand the differences between men and women (1 Peter 3:7).
9) Fulfill your godly roles (Ephesians 5:21-32, Titus 2:4-5, Proverbs 31:10-31).
10) Centre your lives on God (Matthew 6:33, 22:37-40).

·   Faithfulness in marriage in its truest sense means therefore sexual fidelity and much more. It means the faithful discharge of duties by husband and wife. It means dependability, trustworthiness of character, strength in adversity, and loyalty.
·   Three things each husband should aim to do every day for their wives include: 1) Tell her you love her 2) Do something nice for her 3) Pay her a compliment.
·   As Paul puts it, the husband must love his wife in the same way as Christ loves His bride (Ephesians 5:25-29). This provision is all-inclusive. It is material (Matthew 6:26-32), spiritual (John 3:16), emotional (Ezekiel 16:6) and intensely practical (John 13:5).
·   Just as Jesus donates all He is and all He has to the Father, so the Christian wife is required to offer her whole self to her husband (Ephesians 5:22-23). For this paradox, equality with headship, extends to marriage. Husband and wife are equals, but the husband is the divinely-appointed chief amongst equals.
·   Love implies that I am ready and willing to forgo my own convenience, to invest my own time, and even risk my own security to promote my spouse's satisfaction, security and development. That is the love and submission to one another's needs both husband and wife are to extend to one another (Ephesians 5:21).
·   The family that prays together stays together.
·   Marriage truly is a training ground to learn the depths of the love of God. The deep, mature, unconditional love of God in all its multi-faceted aspects (1 Corinthians 13:4-7) is what God wants us to learn through the gift of marriage. Without this kind of mature love marriages can easily fail but with it marriage truly becomes a little piece of heaven right here on earth.


11] What are the keys to raising godly children?


·   In Malachi 2:14-15 God tells us one of the main reasons for parents to raise children properly. We read: "The Lord has been witness between you and the wife of your youth…she is your wife and your wife by covenant. But did He not make them one having a remnant of the spirit? And why one? He seeks godly offspring."
·   Twelve keys to rasing godly children include:

1) Build a good marriage (Ephesians 5:21-30).
2) Set the right example (1 Timothy 3:4-5, 5:8).
3) Don't argue in front of your children (Genesis 13:8, 2 Timothy 2:24).
4) Fathers, don't leave most of the disciplining and loving of your children to your wife (Malachi 4:6).
5) Be consistent at all times with your children (James 2:1-9).
6) From an early age, teach your children to work (Proverbs 10:4, 13:4, 22:29).
7) Maintain a right balance between love and law (Ephesians 6:4, Romans 12:10, Hebrews 12:5-8).
8) Discipline promptly and appropriately (Proverbs 22:15, Ecclesiastes 8:11).
9) Eat, work, and play together as a family (1 Corinthians 16:15).
10) Control what goes into your child's mind (2 Corinthians 6:17-18, Philippians 4:8-9).
11) Teach your children good manners and the social graces of a prince or princess in Israel (Isaiah 32:1, 1 Peter 2:9-10).
12) Teach your children to believe and obey God (Deuteronomy 6:6-9, Proverbs 22:6, Ephesians 6:4).

·   DISCIPLINE plus AFFECTION equals obedient, secure, balanced children. DISCIPLINE minus AFFECTION equals provoked, deceitful children. AFFECTION minus DISCIPLINE equals insecurity and role reversal. And NO AFFECTION plus NO DISCIPLINE equals rebellion and anarchy.
·   The most valuable contribution a parent can make to his child is to instill in him a genuine faith in God. What greater ego satisfaction could there be than knowing that the Creator of the universe is acquainted with me personally? (Matthew 18:10). That He values me more than the possessions of the entire world; that He understands my fears and my anxieties; that He reaches out to me in immeasurable love when no one else cares and that His only Son Jesus, actually gave His life for me.
·   How do you 'raise kids' for independence? It is done by incrementally releasing control over your children's lives to enable them to learn how to make right choices. By this means, you will help your children develop self-discipline in obeying the moral principles you have taught them from the Holy Bible and traditional family culture.


12] What is christian maturity?

 

·         Christian maturity is practicing what you hear (Romans 2:13, James 1:21-27). Through practice you become mature. You see, it is one thing to grow old in the Lord, but it is another thing to grow up in the Lord!

·         Another aspect of christian maturity is being balanced and not going to extremes. In Joshua 1:7 Israel's leader Joshua was encouraged to walk in God's ways and to "turn neither to the right nor to the left"(KJV). In other words, don't go to extremes!

·         Character is best seen when tough choices are made by people (Luke 14:26). You don’t really know someone deeply until they have to make those kind of tough choices. Character and christian maturity is seen when someone is selfless enough to defer to the will and good of others when it conflicts with what they would prefer to do (Philippians 2:1‑4). This is how you can get a good idea of just how mature someone is, whether they are a friend or a potential mate.

·         God's way of life is all about relationships and the way that we treat and value our friendships and the way that we respond when people bring things to our attention that need improvement are a reflection of our character. Are we sensitive to do the right thing by God or do we excuse “little” sins?

·         Christianity is a way of the heart. It is something that is meant to operate within our deepest inner feelings and thoughts. God has been searching the hearts of men (Proverbs 20:27) since He first created Adam. Like David we should strive to be “a man (or woman) after God's own heart” (1 Samuel 13:14).


Further Reading to Learn More About God's Way of Life

·   UCG booklet – The Ten Commandments
·   UCG booklet – Making Life Work
·   UCG booklet – Transforming Your Life – The Process of Conversion
·   UCG booklet – Managing Your Finances
·   UCG booklet – What Does the Bible Teach About Tithing?
·   UCG booklet – What Does the Bible Teach About Clean and Unclean Meats?
·   UCG booklet – You Can Have Living Faith
·   UCG Bible Study Course – Lesson 11: “Christianity: A Way of Life
·   Old WCG booklet – The Ten Commandments
·   Old WCG booklet – What is a Real Christian
·   Old WCG booklet – Principles of Healthful Living
·   Old WCG booklet – How to Have a Happy Marriage
·   Old WCG booklet – Managing Your Personal Finances
·   Old WCG booklet – All About Water Baptism
·   Old WCG booklet – Love, Marriage & Sex
·   Old WCG booklet – I Need Some Answers
·   Old WCG booklet – Prepare to Be a King
·   Old WCG booklet – There's a Hidden Enemy in Your Home
·   Ambassador College Bible Correspondence Course – Lesson 12: “Christianity is a Way of Life
·   Ambassador College Bible Correspondence Course – Lesson 9: “What is Real Repentance?
·   Ambassador College Bible Correspondence Course – Lesson 10: “Should You Be Baptized?
·   Ambassador College Bible Correspondence Course – Lesson 11: “Why You Need the Holy Spirit?
·   Ambassador College Bible Correspondence Course – Lesson 32: “A New Beginning
·   The Institutes of Biblical Law (Rousas John Rushdoony)
·   Digest of Divine Law (Howard Rand)